series of latin schoolbooks. - Forgotten Books
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
2 -
download
0
Transcript of series of latin schoolbooks. - Forgotten Books
NEW SERIES OF LATIN SCHOOLBOOKS.
CROCK ER BREWSTER,
N o . 4 7 W A S H I N GTON S TR E ET , B O S TO N ,
Publish the following Books, which constitute a regular series of
elementary Latin works designed for the use of S chools
La tin Gram m ar . A Grammar of the Latin Language,for the Use of S chools and Colleges. By Professor E . A .
ANDREWS and Professor 8 . S w ans ea).
This Grammar has been adopted in most of the schools and collegesof this country .
a It is distin ished for its copiousness, its philosOpli icalarrangement, and the scienti c prec ision of its rules and defin ition s .
The following works have been prepared by Professor Aunaaw s, for
the purpose of completing the series,of which the Gramm ar of Andrews
and Stoddard is the basis
Q u estion s on th e Gram m ar . Q uestions on
Andrews and Stoddard’s Latin Grammar.
This l ittle volume is intended to aid the student in exam in ing himself
in regard to the preparation of his lessons, and the teacher in conductinghis recitations .
Latin Lesson s . First Lessons in Latin,or an Intro
duction to Andrews and Stoddard’s Latin Grammar.
This volume is designed for the younger classes of Latin students, to
whom the larger Grammar m ight, at first, appear too form idable, and foral l who, at any period of l ife , may wish to acquire an accurate know led e
of the first princ iples of the language . The work is com plete in itse f,cofltain ing the prominent rules and principles of the Grammar, wit h easyread ing and writin lessons, serving to illustrate those princ iples . It is
also furn ished w i numerous grammatical references,and a d ictionary
of the Latin words and phrases occurring in the lessons .
La tin R ea d er . The First Part ofJacobs and Boring’sLatin Reader, with a Dictionary and Notes ; adapted to
Andrews and Stoddard’s Latin Grammar.
The plan of this edition of the Latin Reader, which was in a great
de ree new, has been so highly a proved , as to lead to its in troduction,
wi suitable modifications, into al the subsequent volumes of the series .
Instead of the grammatical notes usual ly found in works of this k ind,
numerous references are every where made to those principles of the
Grammar which serve to explain the pecul iarities of form or construction
which occur in the lessons . The appl ication of these princ iples is gem°
eral ly left to thesir
lgac ity of the student, and by
‘
this means a wholesomeexerc ise of his the ties is ful ly secured . s
La tin Exerc i ses ; adapted a. Andrews and Stoddard’sLatin Grammar.
The exerc ises contained in.
this volume are designed to il lustrate the
principles of the Latin Grammar in its various departmen ts , and to render
their application easy and famil iar to the student. The plan and arrange
N ew S er i e s o f Lat i n S c h oo l B ook s .
ment of the work are such , that, under the direction of a judic iousteacher
, the student may commence the use of it almost as soon as hetakes up his grammar, and continue it, at least as an occas ional exercise
,
until he has fin ished his preparatory course. It is intended to smoo thh is way to orig inal composition in the Latin language, both in prose andtn verse .
A K ey to La tin E xerc ises ; adapted toAndrews andStoddard’s Latin Grammar.
This K ey, contain ing all the lessons in the Exercises fully corrected,
is intended for the use of teachers on ly .
V iri R om an . The Viri Roma; of Lhomond , adapted to
Andrews and Stoddard’s Latin Grammar ; with Notes and a
copious D ictionary.
A careful
grusal of this book
,after the student has made himself
master of the eader, w ill constitute a good preparation for reading theeasier Latin classics, which, w ithout some such intermed iate work, are
commonl read under reat d isadvantages . It wil l at the same time ren
der him am il iar with the princ ipal characters and most prom inent eventsof Roman history .
Caesa r ’s Com m en ta r ies on the Gallic War ; with a
Dictionary and Notes.
The text of this ed ition of Ce sar ’s Gall ic War has been formed byreference to the best modern German ed itions . The Notes are rinc ipal ly
grammatical , and are in tended to afford that kind and degree 0 assistance
wh ich the student may be su posed to need at his first in troduction to a
genu ine class ic author. The ictionary , which , l ike all the others in the
series , has been prepared w ith great labor, contains not on ly the usualsign ificaticns of each word , and its derivation , but an explanation of allthose phrases which m ight otherwise perplex the student.
Sa l lu st . S allust’s History of the War against Jugurtha,
and of the Conspiracy of Catil ine ; with a Dictionary and
Notes.
The lan of this edition of Sallust is the same as that of the precedingwork . he text of Cortins has , in many instances, been exchanged for
that of K ritz or Gerlach , and its orthography is, in general , conformed to
that of Pottier and of Planche, and is, consequently , in most cases, thesame as is found in schoo l editions of the other Latin classics .
O v i d . Selections from the Metamorphoses and Heroidesof Ovid ; with Notes, Grammatical References, and Exer
c ises in Scann ing .
These Selections are designed as an introduction to Latin poetry .
The consist of the most interesting fables from Ovid , w ith numerous
brie notes explanatory of difficu lt phrases, of obscure historical or mytho
lo ical al lusions, and espec ially of grammatica l d ifficulties . To these are
a sled such Exerc ises in Scann ing as will serve ful ly to introduce the
student to a knowledge of the structure and laws of hexameter and
pentameter verse.
N ew S er i e s o f Lat i n S c h oo l B ook s .
ANDasws AND S 'rODDAaD’
s LA '
rm GRAMMAR has long since been introduced into the LATIN S cuoor. or r u n Cur r or BOSTON , and into most
of the other princ ipal Class ical Schools in this cou ntr It is adopted byall the Co l le s in New England, viz.
, HARVARD , ALE, DARTMOUTH ,
As a n s a'
r, iLLrAn s, Bown om , WATERVI LLE , MrDDLn s uar , Bonu s e
TON, Bacw s Umvnastr v at Prov idence, Ws e -zu s Us rvs ns l'rv at M id
d letown , andWAsn tser os COLLEGE at Hartford ; also at HAMILTON COLu se a , New York, New You : Us rvxnsrrr , c ity ofNew York , Crs cm xA
'r l
COLLze a and MAn inr'
rA COLLEGE , Oh io, RANDOLPH MACON COLLEe a,V ir in ia, Movs
'
r Horn COLLEGE , near Bal timore , MARYLAND Insu r ersor s sr nuc
'
rros and S r . MAnr’
s COLLEGE, Baltimore,and the Unw an
srr l s s or M ICH IGAN and ALAB AMA ; and has been highly recommendedby Professors K ingsley, Woolsey
,Olmstead , and G ibbs, ofYale Co llege ;
Professor Beck, ofHarvard Colle e ; PresidentPenneyand Profe ssorNorth,of Hamilton College ; Professor ackard, of Bowdom Co llege ; ProfessorHolland , ofWashington College ; Professor Fisk, ofAmherst Col le andby Professor Hackett, of Brown Un iversity — also by Messrs . D i lawayand Gardner, of the Boston Latin School ; Rev. Lyman Colman , of theEngl ish High School , Andover ; Hon . John Hal l, Princ ipal of the Ell ington School, Conn . ; Mr . Shaler, Princ ipal of the Connecticut LiteraryInstitution , at S uflield ; Simeon Ha rt, Esq.
,Farm ington , Conn . ; Pro
feasor Cogswell , of Round H ill School , Northampton ; President Shannon , of Louisiana College , and by various period icals .
As a specimen of the commun ications received from the above sources,
the following extracts are g ivenIt gives me great leasure to hear my testimony to the an erior merits of the
Latin Grammar late y edited by ProfessorAndrews and Mr.
‘
toddard . I expressmost cheerfully, unhesitatingly, and decidedly, my preference of this Grammarto that of Adam ,
which has for so long a time , kept almost und isputed swayin our schools .
— Dr . C . Be P rofessor ofLatin in Harvard University.
I know ofno grammar published in this country , which prom ises to answer so
wel l the purposes of elementary c lass ical instruction , and shal l be ad to see it
introduced into our best schools . Mr. K . Dallaway, aster of titsPublic Latin S chool , Boston.
Your new Latin Grammar appears to me much better suited to the use of
students than any other grammar I am ac
fluainted with.—P rqfcsscr . Wiuiam
Al . Holland , Washington College Haw-(for Conn .
I can with much pleasure say that your Grammar seems to me much betteradapted to the present cond ition and wants ofour schools than an one w ith which
I am acquainted, and to suppl that which has long been wants « it good Latin
grammar for common use . r. F . Gardner , one (f ine [Masters B osto nLat. S ch.
The Latin Grammar of Andrews and S toddard is deserving , in my 0 inion , of
the a probation which so many of our ablest teachers have bestowa u on it.
It is l ieved that, of all the rammars at present before the publ ic , t is haseatly the advantage , in regar both to the excel lence of its arrangement. and
30 accuracy and OOpiousness of its information ; and it is earnestly hoped that
its merits wil l procure for i t that general favor and use to which it is entitled.
H . B . Hackett, P rofessor of Biblical Literature i n A’swton Theol . Sam .
The universal favor with which this Grammar is rece ived was not unexpected.
It wi ll bear a thorough and d iscriminating exam ination . In the use of we ll
defined and expressive terms , espec ial ly in the syntax, five know of no Latin or
Greek grammar which is to be compared to this .—Amer . Quarterly Reg is ter.
The Latin Grammar of Andrews and Stoddard I consider a wow) of great
merit. [ have found in it several rinc iples of the Latin language correctly ex
lained which I had myself learnedfrom a twenty years’stu y of that [an unge,
ut had never seen illustrated in any grammar. Andrews’s First Lessons con
3
N ew S er i e s o f Lat i n“
S c h oo l B ook s .
sider a valuable work for beginners , and in the here which it is designed tooccupy, I know no t that I have met its equal . ev. James Shannon, P resident
qf College of Louisiana .
These works wi ll furnish a series of elementary publ ications for the study of
Latin al together in advance of any thing which has hitherto appeared, eit her inthis
‘
country or in England . Amer ican Biblical Repository .
We have made Andrews and Stoddard ’s Latin Grammar the subject both of
reference and rec itation daily for several months,and I cheerfully and decidedl
bear testimony to its superior excel lence to any manual of the kind with whioI am acquainted . Eve ry part bears the impress of a careful compiler. The
principl es of syntax are happily developed in the rules,whilst those relating to
the moods and tenses supply an im
portant defic iency in our former grammars .
The rules of prosody are also clear and ful ly exhibited‘. - Reo . Lyman Coleman , P rincip al ofBurr S eminary, anchester, Vt.
l have exam ined Andrews and S toddard’s Latin Grammar, and regard it as
superior to any thi of the kind now in use . It is what has lon been neededand w il l undoubted y be welcomed by every one interested in e philo logy ofthe Latin language . We shal l hereafter use it as a text-book in this institution .
IlIr. Wm . H . Shal er, P rincipal“
of the Connecticut Lit. Institution at Sufi etd .
This work bears evident marks of great care and ski l l and ripe and accurate
scholarship in the authors . It excels most grammars in t his particular, that,while by its lainness it is suited to the necessities of most be inners, by its
fulness and ateil it w il l satisfy the inquiries of the advanced scholar,and wil l
be a suitable companion at al l 8 es of his! progre ss . We cord ially commendit to the student and teacher. iblical Repository.
Your Grammar is what I expected itwould be an excellent book,and just the
thing which was needed . We cannot hesitate a moment in laying asnde the
books now in use , and introducing this .— Rev. J. P enney, D . D .
,P resident of
Hamilton College, New York.
Your Grammar bears throughout evidence of original and thorough investigation and sound critic ism . I hope , and doubt not, itw ill be adopted in our schoolsand co lleges, it be ing , in my
ap rehension ,so far as simpl icity is concerned , on
the one hand , and philosOp ical)
views and sound scholarship on the other, far
preferable to other grammars ; a work at the same time highly cred itable to yourselves and to our country. P rofessor A . P ackard , Bowdoin College, Maine.
This Grammar appears to me to be accommodated al ike to the wants of the
new beginner and the experienced scholar, and, as such, wel l fitted to supplywhat has lon been fe lt to be a great desideratum in the department of classicallearning . rofessor S . North,Hamilton College, New York.
From such an examination of this Grammar as 1 have been able to give it, 1do not hesitate to pronounce it superior to any otherwith which I am acquainted.
I have never seen , any where , a greater amount of valuable matter compressedwithin l imits equal ly narrow .
-Hon . John Hall,P rin . ofE llington S chool , Conn.
We have no hesitation in pronounc ing this Grammar dec idedly superior toany now in use . w Boston Recorder .
1 am ready to express my great satisfhction with your Grammar, and de onot
hesitate to say, that I am better pleased with such portions of the syntax as l
have perused , than with the corresponding portions in any other grammar withwhich I am acquainted .
—P rofessor N . WV. F isles, Amherst Coll ege, Mass .
I know of no rammar in the Latin lang uage so wel l adapted to answer the
purpose for whic it was designed as this . The book ofQuestions is a valuableattendant of the Grammar. S imeon Hart, Esq.
,Farm ingttm ,
Conn .
This Grammar has received the labor of years , and is the result of much reflection and experience , and mature scholarship . As such , it c laims the atten
tion of 2“ who are interested in the promotion of sound learning . N . Y. Obs.
This Grammar is an original work. Its arran ement is philosophical , and itsrules c lear and prec ise , beyond those of any Osier grammar we have seen.
P ortland Christian Mi rror.
SELE CTIONS
FROM TH E
METAMORPHO S E S
HERO I DE S
O V l D .
WITH NOTES , GRAMMATlCAL REFERENCES ,
AND
EXERCISES IN SCANNING.
P R O F . E . A . A N D R E W S .
BO S TO N
PUBLISHED BY CROCKER AND BREWSTER,
47 Washington S treet.
1 8 4 5 .
b TJl o S
'
o .
NARYMDCOUJCE “IRAN?
em OF
“ OIQEM HHUR PLII PTON
MIUAKY 25. 1024
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1844 ,
By Cnocx s n AND BRE WSTE R ,
In the C lerk's Office of the Distric t Court of the District of Massachusetts .
STEREOTYPED AT T HE
BOSTON TYPE AND STEREOTYPE FOUNDRY.
PRE FACE .
IN the series of elementary works published by the editorof the present volume, on the basis ofAndrews and Stoddard’sLatin Grammar, the following Selections from the poems of
Ovid are intended as an Introduction to Latin Poetry .
Experienced teachers have ofien regretted the custom, so
prevalent in the schools of this country, of passing abruptly.
from the easier prose writers to a work so diflicult, in many
respects, as the E neid of Virgil a work requiring , for itsprofitable perusal, so intirnate a knowledge of the mythology.
and fabulous history of the Greeks, and of the peculiarities ofpoetic diction . In preparing this volume
,the editor has en
deavored to remedy , so far as was in his power, the evils arisingfrom this custom, by furnishing a First Book in Latin Poetrymore simple in its style, and accompanied with such helps as
might serve to render the transition from prose to poetry moreeasy
,and consequently more agreeable . For such a purpose,
the better portions of the writings of Ovid are peculiarly welladapted , and to this use they have long been applied in the
classical schools of Europe . While the versification of thisauthor is in no ordinary degree harmon ious, his language issimple, and his arrangement easy and natural . His subject,also
,in the works from which the following extracts are taken
,
is well fitted for an introduction to the study of Latin poetry,inasmuch as the mythological fables of the Greeks are as
inseparably interwoven with the Latin, as with the Grecian
poetry .
4 PREFACE .
The following selections from the Metamorphoses are, withsome few exceptions:the same which were published in England, some years since, by the Rev. C. Bradley
,and which
have been heretofore republished in this country . The text
is that of Burman, with occasional modifications derived prin
cipally from the Bipont edition and from that ofLemaire.
The Epistles of Dejan ira and Medea were selected from
the Heroides on account of their intimate connection withpassages previously extracted from the Metamorphoses. Theyare designed as an introduction to elegiac verse, while the
more copious selections from the Metamorphoses will serve the
same purpose in regard to hexameter or heroic verse.
The brief Notes of this edition are intended to meet the
wants of the student at that part of his Latin course,at which
he may be supposed to enter with advantage upon the study of
such an author.
To the Notes,Exercises in Scanning have been added , for
the purpose of aiding the student at the commencement of his
stud ies in prosody.
E . A. A.
a Barr/m t, April 8, 1844 .
I N D E X .
METAMORPHO S E S .
BOOK 1.
Inud ucfion ’
Chaos,
The Four Ages of the World , . . 10
Lycaon changed to aWolf, . . 12
The Deluge ofDeucal ion , 15
The Earth repeopled , . 19
O 0 C O C O O O Q 21
Daphne changed into aLaurel , . 22
16 and Argus ,
BOOK II .
The Palace of the Sun , 27
The Pathway of the Sun , . 29 BOOK VI
Phaethon enters the Chariot, The Impiety ofNiobe,
Phaethon approaches the Earth 34 The Punishment ofNiobe, .
Death of Phaethon , 37 Procne and Philomela,
The S isters of Phaethon , . 38
The Abode
BOOK IIl .
Adventures of Cadmus ,
Actzeon changed to a S tag ,
Sailors changed to Dolphins,Death of Pentheus,
BOOK IV .
Ino and Melicerta,
Cadmus and Hermione changed
wsem ut“ o
Atlas changed into a Mountsin, . 60
Perseus rescues . 62
Nuptial s of Perseus and An
BOOK V .
A Tumult excited by Phineus, . .65
Phineas and his Companionsturned to Stone,
Proserpine carried of by Pluto, . 71
Ceres searches for Proserpine, 74
BOOK VII .
Jason and Medea,
The Labors of Jason ,
E son restored to Youth,
The Plague in E gins ,
Ants changed into Men ,
BOOK V111 .
De dalus and Icarus
Perdix
Philemon and Baucis,
6 INDEX .
BOOK IX .
Death ofHercules,
BOOK X .
OrpheusHyacinthus changed into a
BOOK XI .
The Wish ofMidas ,The Judgment ofMidas,The Shipwreck of Ce
'
yx, 114 BOOK XIV
The Cave of S leep, . 118 Settlement ofE neas in Italy, . . 149
Vision ofHalcyone, 120 Apotheosis of E neas, . 152
Ceyx and Halcyone changed to The Alhan . 153
122
BOOK XV .
BOOK XII . Doctrines of Pythagoras , .
Abode of 124 Julius Ce sar changed into a
Death of Cycnus, 125
t
H E R O I D E S .
Epistle ofDejan ira to Hercules, 168 Epistle ofMedea to Jason ,
N O T E S .
0s fl u : Man u ela-nest s, 0x n u : Hnaorns s,
S C ANN IN G E XE RC I S E S .
Elegiac .fi Q
BOOK XIII .
Contest concern ing the Arms of
0 01mSpeechS peechThe Greeks leave Troy , . . 142
Sacrifice d"
Polyxena, 143
Hecuba chan ged to a Dog, 146
The Ashes ofMemnon changed
into
OVID’S METAMORPHOSES .
B O O K I .
I N T R O D U C T I O N .
IN nova'
fert animus mutates dioere formasCorpora . Di, cmptis (nam vos mutastis et illas)Adspirate meis, primfique ab origins mundiAd mea perpetuum deducite tempera carmen .
CHAOS .
v. 5 .
Ante mare et terms et, quod tegit omnia, omlum,
Unus erat toto Natures va ltas in orbe,Q uem dixére Chaos, rudis indigestaque moles,Ncc quidquam ,
nisi pondus iners, congestaque eddemNon bene janotaram discordia semina rerum .
Nullus adhuc mundo praebebat lamina Titan,Nec nova crescendo reparabat cornua t be,
Nec circumfuso pendebat in aére TellusPonderibus librata suis ; nec brachia longoMarg ine terrarum porrexerat AmphitriteQ usqus fuit tellus, illio et pontus et ae'r.
3 ovrn'
s METAMORPHOSES .
S ic erat instabilis te llus, innabilis unda,Lucis egens ner z nulli sua forma manehat,Obstabatque aliis aliud : quia corpore in m mFrigida pugnabant calidis, humentia siccis,
Mollia cum duris, sine pondere habentia pondus.
CREATION .
Hanc Deus et melior litem Nature diremit
Nam cmlo terms, at terris abscidit undas,Et liquidam spisso secrevit ab aére caelum .
Q uin postquam evolvit, caecoque exemit acervo,Dissociata locis concordi pace ligavit.Ignea convexi vis et sine ponders cmliEmicuit
, summfique locum sibi legit in arce.
Proximus est aér illi levitate locoqueDensior his tellus, elementaque grandia traxit,Et pressa est gravitate sui. Circumfluus humorUltima possedit, solidumque coercuit orbem .
S ic ubi dispositam , quisquis fuit ille deorumCongeriem secuit, sectamque in membra redegit,
Principio terram, ne non aequalis ab omniParte foret, magni speciem glomeravit in orbis.Tum freta difi
'
undi, rabidisque tumescere ventisJussit, et ambitus circumdare littera term .
Addidit et fontes, immensaque stagna, lacusque ;
Fluminaque obliquis cinxit declivis ripiezQ uas, diverse. locis, partim sorbentur ab ipsa,In mare perveniunt partim, campoqne receptaLiberioris aqua , pro ripis littora pulsant.Jassit et extendi campos, subsidere valles,Fronde teg i silvas, lapidosos surgere montes.
BOOK 1 . 9
t ue dum dextracoelum ,totidemque sinistra
Parts secant zoum, quinta est ardentior illis ;S ic onus inclusum numero distinxit eodemCura dei, totidemque plague tellure premuntur.Q uarum qum media est, non est habitabilis aestu
Nix tegit alta duas ; totidem inter utramque locavit,Temperiemque dedit, m ixta cum frigore flammfi.
Imm inet his aér : qui , quanto est pondere terr'
w
Pondus aqua-3 levius, tanto est onerosior igni .Illio et nebulas, illic consistere nubesJassit, et humanas motate ton itrua mentes,Et cum fulminibus facientes fn
'
gora ventos.
His quoque non passim mundi fabricator habendumAéra permisit. Vix nqnc obsistitur illis,Cum sua quisque
'
regant diverse fiam ina tracta ,
Qzuin lanient mundum : tanta est discordia fratrum !
Eurus ad Auroram Nabataeaque regna recessit,
Persidaque, et radiis juga subdita matutinis.
Vesper, et occiduo quai l ittora sole tepescunt,Proxima sunt Zephyro : Scythiam Septemque trionem
Horrifer invasit Boreas ; contraria tellus 65
Nabihus assiduis pluvioque madescit ab Austro.
Hasc super imposuit liquidum et gravitate carentem
E thera, nec quidquam terrenae fascis habentem .
Vix ea limitibus dissepserat omnia certis,Cum ,
quae pressa diu massa latuére sub illa,S idera cmperunt toto efi
'
ervescere cmlov
Neu regio foret ulla suis anirnantibus orba,Astra tenent ce leste solum formaeque deorum ;
Cesserunt nitidis habitandae piscibus undm ;
Terra feras cepit, volucres ag itabilis aé’
r.
Sanctius his animal , mentisque capacius alta ,
10 OVID’S METAMORPHOSEI .
Beerst adhuc, et quod dominari in cetera posset.Natus homo est : sive hunc divine sem ine fecitIlle opifex remm , mundi melioris origo ;S ive recens tellus, seductaque nuper ab altoE there, cognati retinebat sem ina cmli,Q uam satus I
'
apeto, mixtam fluvialibus undis,Pinxit in efligiem moderantfim cuncta deorum .
Pronaque cum spectent animal ia cetera terram ,
Os bomini sublimta dedit, cmlumque tueriJussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere va ltas.
S ic , modoques fuerst rudis et sine imagine, tellusInduit ignotas hominum conversa figures.
THE FOUR AGE S OF THE WORLD .
v . 89 .
Aurea prima sata est aetas, quae, vindice nullo,S ponte sua, sine legs , fidem rectumque colebat.
Pmna metusque aberant ; nec verba minacia fixoE re legebantur, nec supplex turba timebantJudicis ora sui
,sed erant sine judice tuti .
Nondum cmsa suis, peregrinum ut viseret orhem ,
Montibus, in liquidas pinus descenderat undas,Nullaque mortales, printer sua, littora norant.
Nondum praecipites cingebant oppida fossaaNon tuba directi, non aeris cornua fiexi ,Non galeae, non ensis, erant. S ine militis usuMollia secures peragebant otia gentes.
Ipsa quoque immun is, rastroque intacta, nec ullisSaucia vomeribus, per se dabat omnia tellusContentique cibis, nullo cogente, creatis,Arbuteos foetus, montanaque fraga legebant,
soon 1. 1 1
Comaque, st in duris ba rentin mora rubetis,
Et, qua deciderant patula Jovis arbore, glandes.
Ver erat a ternum , placidique tepentibus aurisMulcebant Zephyri natos sine sem ine flores.
Mox etiam fruges tellus inarata ferebat,Ncc renovatus ager gravidis cauchet aristis.
Flum ina jam lactis, jam fiamina nectaris ibant,Flavaque de viridi stillabant ilice mella .
Postquam , Saturno tenebrosa in Tartara misso,Sub Jove mundus erat, subiit argentea proles,Auro deterior
,fulvo pretiosior a re
‘
.
Jupiter antiqui contraxit tempora veris ;Perque hiemes a stusque et ina quales autumnos
Et breve ver spatiis exegit quatuor annum .
Tum primum siccis aer fervoribus ustus
Canduit, et ventis glaciss adstricta pepend it.Tum primum subiére domos. Domus antra fueruut,Et densi frutices, et vineta cortice virga .
Semina tum primirm longis Cerealia sulcisObruta sunt, pressique jugo gemuére juvenci.Tertia post illas successit aénea proles,
Sa vior ingeniis, et ad horrida promptior arma ;Nec scelerata tamen . De duro est ultima ferro .
Protinus irrumpit vena pejoris in a vum
Omne nefas : fugére pudor verumque fidesque ;In quorum subiére locum fraudesque, dolique,
Insidia que, et vis, et amor sceleratus habendi .Vela dabant ventis, nec adhuc bene noverat illos
Navita : qua que din steterant in montibus altis,Fluctibus ignotis insultavére carinaCommunemque pnus, ceu lumina solis et auras,Cautus bamum longo signavit limits mensor.
1g ovm '
s METAMOnPaosEs.
Nee tantiim segetes alimentaque debits. divesPoscebatur humus, sed itum est in viscera tetraQ uasque recondiderat, S tygiisque admoverat umbris,
Efl'
od iuntur opes, irritamenta malorum .
Jamque nocch e ferrum, ferroque nocentius aurum
Prod ierant : prodit belluru, quod pugnat utroque,Sanguiasaque manu crepitantia concutit arma.
Vivitur ex rapto. Non hospes ab hospite tutus,
Non socar a genero ; fratrum quoque gratia rara est.
Imminet exitio vir conjug is, illa maritiLurida terribiles missent aconits novercaFilius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos.
Victa jaoet Pietas ; et virgo ca de madentes,Ultima ca lesti
‘
im,terras Astra u reliquit.
Neve foret terris securior arduus a ther,Afl
'
ectasse ferunt regnum ca leste Gigantas,Altaque congestos struxisse ad sidera montes.Tum pater omnipotens misso perfregit OlympumFulmine, et excussit subjecto Pelion Ossa .
Obruta mole suacum corpora dira jacerent,Perfusam multo natorum sanguine Terrainlncaluisse ferunt, cal idumque animasse ~cruorem
Et, ne nulla fera stirpis monuments manerent,
In faciem vertiese hominum. Sed et illa propagoContemptrix superfim , sa va que avidissima ca dis,Et violenta fuit : scires e sanguine natos.
DYCAON CHANGED TO A WOLF .
v. 163 .
Q ua pater ut summit vidit Saturnius arcs ,Ingemit ; et, facto nondum vulgata recenti,
14 ovm '
s ME'r'Amoam osas .
Chm mihi , qui tallnen , qui vos hebeoque regoqus ,
Struxsrit insidias notus feritate LycaonConfremuére omnes, studiisque ardentibus ausum
Talia deposcunt. S ic , cum menus impia sa vitSanguine Ca sareo Romanum exstinguers nomen ,Attonitum tanta subito terrors ruinaHumanum genus est, totusqus psrhorruit orbis.
Nee tibi grate m inus pistes , Auguste, tuorum ,
Guam fuit illa Jovi . Q ui postquam voce manuqueMurmurs compressit, tenners silentis cuncti .
Substitit ut clamor, pressus gravitate regentis,
Jupiter hoc iterum sermons silentie rumpitIlls quidem pa nes (curam henc dimittite)solvit ;Q uod tamen sdmissum , qua sit vindicta , docsbo.
Contigeret nostras infemia temporis aurssQ uam cupiens felsam ,
summo delabor O lympo,Et deus humane lustro sub imagine terras.
Longs more est, quantum noxa sit ubique rspertum
Enumerare : minor fuit ipse infamia vero.
Ma nala transieram , letebris horrende ferarum ,
Et cum Cylleno gelidi pinete Lysa i .Arcados hinc sedes st inhospite tecta tyranniIngredior, trsherent cum sera crspuscule noctem .
S igns dedi venisse deum ,vulgusque precari
Ca perat. Irridet primopie vote Lycaon .
Moz s it, Experier, deus hic, discrim ine aperto,An sit mortalis : nec crit dubitabile verum .
’
Nocts gravem somno nec opina perdere mortsMs parat. Ha c illi placet sxpsrientia veri .Nec oontentus so, missi de gents MolosseObsidis unius jugulum mucrone resolvit ;
Atque its semineces partim ferventibus artus
BOOK - 1.
Mollit aquis, partim subjecto torruit igni .Q uos simul imposuit mensis, ego vindice flamm iIn domino dignos svetti tecta Penates.Territus ills fugi t, nactusque silentia rurisExululet, frustraque loqui conatur : ah ipsoColligit os rabiem , solita que cupidins ca disVertitur in pscudes, et nunc quoque sanguine gaudst.In villos absah t vestss, in cm re lacertiFit lupus, st veteris servat vestigia forma .
Canities sadem est, eadem violentia vultu ;
Idem oculi lucent, sadem feritatis imago.
Occidit une domus ; sed non domus una psrireDigna fuit. Q uaterra patet, feta. regnat Erinnys.
In fircinus jurasse putes. Dent ocir‘
rs omnes,
Q uss mem érs pati, (sic stat sentsntiii)pa nas.
’
THE DELUGE OF DEUCALION .
v . 244 .
Dicta Jovi pars voce probant, stimulosque furentiAdjrc mnt al ii partes adsensibus implent.Est tsmen humani generis jactura doloriOmnibus ; s t, qua sit terra mortalibus orbaForms future, rogant : quis sit laturus in eras
Thurs ; ferisne paret populandas traders tsrras.
Tal ia qua rentes (sibi enim fore cs tere cura)Rex superfim trepidare vstat, sobolemque prioriDissim ilem populo promittit origins mire.
Jamque erat in totes sparsurus fulm ina terrasl ed timnit, na forts sacsr tot ab ignibus a therConciperet flammas, longusqus ardesceret axis.
Ease quoque in fetis remin iscitur, efi'
ore tempus,
16 OVID’S MB I‘AMORPHOSES .
Q ue mare, quo tellus, corrsptaque regia aa h
Ardeat, etmund i moles opsross laberst.Tela reponuntur manibus fabricate Cyclepum.
Pa ne placet diverse, genus mortals sub und'
u
Perdere, et ex omn i nimbos dim itters sa le .
Pretinas E oliis Aquilonsm cleudit in antris
Et qua cunque fugent inductas flamina nubes,Emittitqus Netum . Mad idis Notus evolat alis,Terribilem picsatectus caligine vultum .
Barbe gravis nimbis ; canis fluit unda capillis ;
Fronts sedent nebula ; rerent psnna qus sinusque.
t ue menu lets pendentia nubile pressit,
Fit frager : hinc densi funduntur ab a there nimbi.Nuatia Junonis, varies indute colores,Concipit Iris aquas , elimsntaqus nubibus afi
'
ert.
S tem untur segetss, et deplorate coloniVote jecent, longiqus labor perit irritus anni .Nse ca lo contents sue Jovis ire ; sed illum
Ca ruleus frater juvat auxiliaribus undis.
Convocet'
hic amnes. Q ui postquam tecta tyranniIntrsvérs sui
, Non est hortamine longoNunc ,
’ait, utendum : virss efi
'
undite vsstras.
S ic opus est : aperits demos, ec, mole remote,Fluminibus vestris totes imm ittite habenas.
’
Jusssrat. Hi redeunt, ac fontibus era relaxant,Et defra nato volvuntur in a quore cursu .
Ipse tridente sue terrain percussit : at illaIntremuit, metuque sinus patefecit aquarum .
Exspatiate runet per apertos flumina campos,Cumque satis arbuste simul pscudssqus virosqusTectaqus cumque suis rapiunt penetralia sacris.
S i qua domus mansit, potuitque rssistsrs tanto
BOOK 1 .
Indejecta male, culmen tamen al tier hujusUnde tegit, pressa que labsnt sub gurg ite turres.
Jamque mere s t tellus nullum discrimen hahsbsnt
Omnia pontus erant p dsera nt quoque littora ponto.Occupet his collsm : cymba sedet alter adunca,Et dus it rsmos illio, ubi nuper ararat.Ille super ssgetss aut mersa culmina villaNavigat : hic summepiscem deprsnd it in ulmo.
Figitur in viridi, si fors tulit, anchors pratoAut subjects tsrunt curva vinsta carina .
Et, mode quagraciles gramen cerpsére capella ,
Nunc ibi deformes ponunt sue corpore phoca .
Mirantur sub aqua lucos urbesqus domosqus
Nerei'
des,silvasque tenent delphines, st altis
Incursent remis, ag itataque robors pulsant.Nat lupus inter eves ; fulvos vehit unda lsones ;Unda vehit tigres ; nee vires fulm inis apro,Crura nee ablato prosunt veles ia cerve .
Q ua sitisque diu tsrris, ubi siders dstur,In mare lassetis volucris vaga decidit alisObrueret tumulos immense licentia ponti,Pulsabantqus nevi montene cacum ins fluctus.
Maxims pars unda rapitur : quibus unda pepercit,
Illes longs domant inopi jejue is victu .
Separat Aonios Acta is Phocis ab arvis,Terra ferax, dum tetra fuit ; sed tempers in illoPars meris, st letus subitarum campus aquarum .
Mons ibi verticibus petit arduas astra duobus,Nomins Parnassus, superetqus cacumins nubss.
Hie ubi Deucalion (nam esters texeret a quor)Cum censorts tori parvarate vestas adha sit,
g it
13 ovm 's METAMORPHOSES .
Cerycidas nymphas et numina montis sderant,Fatidicamqus There in, qua nuns oracle tenebat.Non i llo melior quisquam , nsc amantier a quiVir fuit, ant illi mstuentior ulla deorum .
Jupiter, ut liquidis stagnare paludibus orbem ,
Et supsresse videt ds tot modemillibus unum,
Et supsresse videt de tot modem illibus unam,
Innocuos ambes, cultores numinis embos,Nubila disjecit, nimbisque Aquilons rsmotis,
Et ca lo terms estendit, st a thera .terris.Nec maris in manet ; positoqus tricuspide telo,
Exstantem , atque humeros innate murice tectum,
Ca ruleum Tritona vocat ; concha que sonsci
Inspirere jubet, fluetusque st flumine signoJam rsvocars date . Cave buccina sumitur illiTortilis, in letum qua turbine crsscit ab imo
Buccina, qua medio concepit ut sera ponto,Litters voce reph t sub 11q j
’
ecentia Pha bo.Tum quoque, ut ore dei msdidarorantia barbsContigit, st cscinit jasses inflate receptus,
Omnibus audits est telluris et a quoris undis
Et quibus est undis audits , coércuit omnes.Jam mare littus habst ; plenos capit elvsus amnes ;
Flumina subsidunt ; colles sxirs videntur ;Surgit humus ; crescunt lees , dscrescsntibus undis :Postque diem longam nudeta cacumins silvaOstendunt, limumqus tenent in fronds relictum .
THE EARTH REP EOPLED .
v. 348.
d ditus orbis erat. Q uem postquam vidit insusa ,
Et desolates egere alts silentia terras,
Deucal ion, Iacryrnis its Pyrrham afi'
atur obortis
O sorer, o conjux, o femina sols superstss,
Q uam communem ihi genus, et patruelis origo ,
Deinde torus junxit, nunc ipse pericule jungunt ;Tsrrerum , quascunqus vident occasus st ertus,Nes duo turbe sumas ; pesssdit cetsre pontus.Nunc quoque adhuc vita non est fiducia nostra
Certs satis : terrent etiamnum nubile mentem.
Q uid tibi, si sine ms fatis srepta fuisses,Nunc anim i, missrende, forst ? quo sole timorem
Ferre mode posses ? quo consolants , dolerse ?Nemque ego, crede
om ihi , si te modepontus haberet,Te sequerer, conjux : st ms quoque pontus haberet.O utinem possim pepulos reperare peternis
Artibus, atque enimes formata infundere tetra lNunc genus in nobis restat mortals duobus,S ic visum superis, heminumque exemple manemus. ’
Dixeret, st flebant.~ Placuit sa lsete precari
Numen , st auxilium per sacres qua rere sortes.
Nulla more est ; edeunt pariter Csphisidas undas,Ut nondum liquidas, sic jam veda note secantss.
Inde, ubi libates irroravérs liquoresVestibus st capiti, flectunt vestigia sancta
Ad delubre dea , quorum fastigia turpiS quelebent musce, stabantqus sine ignibus era .
Ut templi tstigérs gradus, pm umbit utsrque
go ovrn'
s METAMORPHOSES .
Prenus humi, gslidoqus pavens dedit oscula saxo.
Atque its , S i prscibus,’dixerunt, numina justis
Vista remollescunt, si flectitur ire deorum ,
Die, Themi , quageneris damnum reparabils nostriArte sit, st mersis fer opera , mitissima, rebus.
’
Meta dea est, sortsmque dedit z Discsdits temple ,
Et velats caput, cinctasque rssolvite vsstes,
Ossaque post tergum megna jsctats parentis.
’
Obstupuére diu ; rumpitque silentia vocePyrrha prior, jussisque dea parere recusat ;
Detque sibi veniam , pavide rogat ore ; pavstqueLa ders jactatis maternes ossibus umbras .
Interea repstunt ca s is obscure letsbrisVerbs data sortis secum , inter seque volutant.
Inds Promethidss placidis Epimsthida distiaMulcet, st, Aut fallax,
’s it, est sollertia nobis,
Aut pie sunt, nullumque nefas oracula susdsnt.
Magus parsns terra est : lapides in corpore tsrraOsse rsor dici : jacsre hos post tsrgs jubemur.
’
Conjugis augurio quanquam Titania mote est,
Spss tamen in dubio est : adeoca lsstibus amboDifiidunt monitis ! Sed quid tenters nocebit ?
Descendunt, velantqus caput, tunicasque recingunt,
Et jussos lapides sua post vestig ia m ittunt.Sexe (quis hoc credet, nisi sit pro tests vetustasPonsrs duritism ca pers suumqus rigorsm ,
Melliriqus more, mollitaqus decere formam .
Mex, ubi creverunt, naturaque mitior illis
Contigit, ut qua dem ,sic non man ifests , videri
Forms potest hom inis, sed, uti de marmors ca pto,Non exacts satis, rudibusqus simillima siga is.
Q ua tamen ex illis alique pars hum ide succo,
a ovm ’
s METAMORPHOSES .
DAPHNE CHANGED INTO A LAUREL.
v . 452 .
Primes amor Pha bi Daphne Pens la ; quem non
Fors ignsrs dedit, sed sa ve Cupidin is ire .
Delius hunc nuper, vista serpents superbusVideret adducto flectentem cornua nerveQ uidqus tibi, lascivs pusr, cum fortibus arm is ?Dixerst : ista decent humeres gestsmine nostros,
Q ui dare certs fera ,dare vulnere possum us hosti .
Q ui mode, pestifsro tot jugera ventre prementem ,
S trevimus innumsris, tum idum Pythons , segittis.
’
Filius huic Veneris ; Figet tuns omnie,Pha be,
Te meus arcus,’ait ; quentoque animalia csdunt
Cuncta tibi , tanto m inor est tus gloria nestre.
’
Dixit : st,eliso percussis aere pennis,
Impiger umbrosa Parnassi constitit arcs ,Eque sagittifsraprompsit duo tele pherstrsDiverserum operum . Fuget hoe, fecit illud smorem .
Q uod fecit, auratum est,st cuspide
'
fulgst acute 450
Q ued fuget, obtusum est, st habet sub arundine plumbum .
Hoe deus in nymphs Peneide fixit at illoLa sit Apollinsas trajects per osse medullas .
Pretinas alter smet ; fug it alters nomen amentis,S ilverum latebris ceptivsrumque fsrsrum
Exuvus gaudens, innupta que amule Pha bes,Vitta coercsbet positos sine legs capillos.
Illa fugit, neque ed ha c revocentis verbs resistit.
Nymphe, precor, Pensi , mane : non inssquor hostis,Nymphe , mane. S ic agns lupum , sic cervs leonsm , 460
S ic aquilam penna fugiunt trepidante columba ;
soex r. gs
Hostes qua que suos . Amer est m ihi cause sequendi.
Me miserum ! s e prone cadss, indignave la diCrure secent sentes, st sim tibi cause doloris.
Aspsrs ,‘
quaproperes, lees sunt. Moderatius, ere , 465
Currs , fugamque inhibe : moderatius insequer ipse .
Cui placess, inquire tamen . Non insole montis,Non ego sum pastor : non his annents grsgssve
Horridus observe . Nescis, tsmereris , nescis,
Q uem fug ies, ideoque fugis. Mihi Delphics ts llus 470
Et Claros st Tenedos Patera squs regia servit.Jupiter est genitor. Per ms , quod sritqus , fuitque,
Estque, patet : per me concordant cermina nervis.
Certs quidem nestre est ; nestra tamen una sagittaCsrtior, in vacuo qua vulnere pectore fecit.Inventum medic ine meum est ; opiferque per orbsm
Dicer, et herbarum subjects potentia nobis.
Hei m ihi,qued nullis amor est medicebilis herbis,
Nsc prosunt domino, qua prosunt omnibus, artesPlure locuturum tim ido Peneie cursu
Fugit ; cumque ipso verbs imperfects reliquit.
Ut canis in vacuo leporem cum Gallicus arvoVidit, st hie pra dem pedibus petit, ille selutsm
Alter inha suro sim ilis jam jamque tenereSpers t, et sxtsnte stringit vestigia rostro ;Alter in embigue est
, en sit deprensus, st ipsis
Mersibus eripitur, tangentisqus era rslinquit ;
S ic deus st virgo est : his spe cs lsr, illa timers .
Q ui tamen insequitur, pennis adjutus AmorieOs ier est, requiemque negat, tergoque fugaciImm inet, st crinsm spersum cervicibus afilet.
Viribus absumptis, sxps lluit illa, cita qusVicta labors fuga , spectans Penei
'
dae undas,
g; ovm '
s usrm rnosss .
Fer, pater} inquit, opem ; si, finmins , numen habetis.
’
Vix prece finite, torpor gravis elligst artus 495
Mollia cinguntur tenui pre cordia libre :In frondsm crises, in ramos brachia crescent ;
Pes, mode tam velox, pig'ris radicibus ha ret
Ora cacumen obit : remanet nitor arms inma.
Cui deus , At conjux quoniam mes non potss ease,
Arbor sris certé ,’ dixit, mes . Semper habebuntTs coma , ts cithara , ts nostras, leure, pherstra .
Tu ducibus Latiis aderis, cum la te triumphumVex canet, st longa visent Capitolia pompa .
Postibus Augustis esdem fidissima custes .
Ants fores stabis, msdiemque tusbere quercum .
t us meum intonsis caput est juvenile capillis,
Tu quoque perpetues semper gere frondis honorss.
’
Finisrst Pa sn . Factis mode lsurse ramisAnnuit, a tque caput, visa est egitfisss cacumen .
10 AND ARGU S .
v . 625 .
Centum luminibus cinctum ceput Argus habsbet.Inde suis vicibus capiebent bins quietem ;
Cetsrs ssrvebant, atque in stations manebsnt.Con stitsret quocunque mode, spectabat ad 16 ;
Ants ecuIes I6, quamvis aversus, behebs t.Luce sinit pasci ; cum sol tellurs sub alts est,Cleudit, st indigno circumdat vinculs cello.
Frondibus arbuts is st ams rapascitur herbs,
Proque tore tetra non semper gramen habentiIneabat infslix, limosequs flumine pote t.Illa etiam supplex Argo cum brachia vellet
soon 1 . 25
Tenders , non habuit, qua brachia tsndsret Argo ;Censtoque queri mugitus ed idit orePertimuitque sonos, propriaqus sxtsrrita voce est.
Ven it st ad ripas, ubi luds re sa ps solebat,Inachidae ripas novsque ut conspexit in undaCornue, pertimuit, seque sxsternsta refugit.
Nei'
des ignorant, ignorat st Inachus ipse,Q ua sit. At illa petrsm sequitur, ssquiturque sorores ;
Et petitur tangi , seque admirantibus ofi'
srt. 530
Decerptes senior porrexerst Inachus herbas ;Illa menus lambit, patriisque dat. oseuia palmia, .
Nee rstinet lscrymes ; st, si modeverbs sequen tur,
Orst epsm , nema ue suum easusque loquatur.
Litters pro verbis, quem pes in pulvere duxit,Corporis indieium mutati triste persgit.Ms miserum exclamat pater Inachus, inque gementisCornibus st nivea pendens cervice juvenca ,
Ms miserum ingeminet. Tune es qua sita per omnes,Nata, mihi terras ? Tu non invents repertii» 540
Luetus eras levier. Retissa, nee mutua nestris
Diets refers alto tantum suspiris ducisPectors ; quodque unum potes
, ed mes verbs remugis.
Nee finire lieet tantes m ihi morts dolores ;Sed noes t esse deum , pra cluseque janus letiE ternum nostros luctus extendit in a vum .
’
Tal ia ma teuti stellatus submovst Argus,Ereptamqus patri diverse in paseua natam
Abstrshit. Ipse proeul montis sublime cacumen
Occupet, unde sedens pertss speeulstur in omnes.
Nee superfim rector male tents Pheronidos ultraFerre potest, natumque vocat, quem lucida partuPlsias cuixa est ; leteque det, imwrat, Argum .
3
26 OVID'
S METAMORPIIOSES .
Parva more est, alas ped ibus, virgamque potentiSomnifsram sumpsisse menu , tsgima us cepillis.
Ha c ubi disposa it, patria Jove natus ab ares
Desilit in terms . Illio tegimenqae removit,
Et posa it pennas ; tantammode virga retenta est.
Hes ag it, at pastor, per devia rum cepsllas ,
Dam venit, abductee, st struetis centat svenie.
Voee novaceptas castes Janonius, At tu,
Q uisquis es, hoe potems mseum considers saxo,’
Argus s it : nequs enim pecori fa cundior a lloHerbs loco est, aptsmque vides pastoribus ambrsm .
’
Sedit Atlantiadss, et suntem ma lts loqueadoDetinuit sermons diem junctisqus eenendo
Vinesrs srundinibas servantia lamina tentat.
Ille tamen pugnst molles evincere somnos,Et, qasmvis sepor est oeulorum parts receptas,Parts tamen vigilet. Q ua ritquoque, (namqus repertaFistula naper erst)quasit rations reperta.
Talia dicturus vidit Cyllenius omnes
Succubuisse oeulos, sdoperteque lamina somno.
Supprimit extsmple vocem ,firmatqus soporem ,
Langaida permuleens medicata lamina virga.
Nse more : fs leste nutantem vulnerat ense ,
Q ueeollo confine ceput : sexoqus em entam
Dsjieit, st mseulat pra ruptem sanguine cantem .
Arge, jeees; quodque in tot lamina lumen habebas ,Exstinctum est
, eentumque oeulos nox oeeupet una.
Exeipit hos, volucrisqae sua Saturnis pennisCelloes t, st gemmis eaudam stellantibus implet.
Pretinas exersit, nee tempem distulit ira ,
Horriferemqae oeulis snimeque objecit Erinnyn
Ps llieis Argolica ,stimulosque in pectore ea ses
BOOK II .
Condidit, st prefagsm per totum terra it orbem.
U ltimas immense restabas, Nile, lsbori.Q usmsimul ac tetigit, pesitisque in margins ripaProeubuit genibus, resupinoque ardus cello,a s potuit, soles tollens ed siders vultus,Et gemitu et leerymis et lactisono mug itaCum Jove visa queri est
,finsmque orars meleram .
Conjugis ills sua cemplexus cells leesrtis,Finist at pa nestandem , roget : Inque futurum
Pens metas,
’inquit, nunquam tibi cause doloris
Ha s crit z s t S tygies jubet hoe sudire paludes.
Ut lsnits dea est, valtas capit illa priores,Fitque, qued antefuit. Fagiunt e corpore seta
Cornaa dscreseant ; fit lum inis srctior orbis ;Contrehitur rictus ; redeunt humerique menusque ;
.Ungulsque in quinos dilapsa absumitar ungues.
De bove nil superset, forma nisi candor,in ills
Ofiieioqus pedum nymphs contents duorum,
Erig itar ; meta itqus loqui, us more juveneaMugiat ; st timideverbs interm isse retentat.
Nunc dea linigereeolitur celebsrrime turbe.
BO O K I I .
THE PALACE OF THE SUN .
v . 1 .
n is Solis smt sablimibas alts columnis,
Clara mieente euro, fiammasqae imitants pe po ;Cujas ebur nitidum fastigia samma tsnsbet.
98 OVID’
S METAMORPHOIES .
Argenti biferes radiabant lumins vulva ;
Materism supersbet opus ; nam Mulciber illicE quora ea li rat medias cingentia term s
,
Terraramque orhem , ea lumqae, quod imminst orbi .Ca ruleos habst ands deos ; Tritons canorum,
Proteequs ambiguum, bala neramqae prementem
E ga ena suis immanie terga lacertis,Doridaqus , st natas : quarum pars nsre vidsntur,
Pars in mole sedena virides siccate capillos ;Pisce vehi qua dam . Facies non omnibus una,Nse diverse tamen : qualsm dseet esss setorum .
Term viros, urbssqas gerit, silvasqus , ferasqus ,Flaminaqus , st nymphas, s t esters nam ins ruris.
Ha c super imposits est ea li falgentis imageS ignaqus sex foribus dsxtris, totidemque sinistris.
Q uesimul acclive Clymsnei'
a limits prelesVen it, st intravit dubitati tecta parentis,Pretinas ad petrios sua fert vestigia valtas,Consistitqus preeul : nequs enim propieta ferebatLam ina . Purpureaveletas vests sedebst
In selio Pha bus elaris lucente zmamgdis.
A dextra la vequs Dies, stMensis, s t Annus,Sa eulaqus , st posita spatiis a quelibus Hera
Verque novum stabat, einetum flerente coronaS tabat nude E stes, et spices serte gerebat.
S tebat st Autumnas, calcatis sordidus avis,Et glacialis Hiems, canes hirsute capillos.
Inds loco medias rsram novits ts paventem
Sol oeulis javenem , quibus adspieit omnie, vidit.Q ua que via tibi cause ? Q uid hac ,’ si t, arcs
Progen ies , Phae'
thon, head infieiends parenti PIlle refert : O lax immensi publiea mundi,
30 OVID'
S METAMORPHOSES .
Fit timer, st pavidéi. trepidat formidine p sctus.
Ultims prone via est, st eget moderam ine serte.
Tune etiam, qua ms subjectis excipit und is,Ne ferar in pra eeps, Tethys selet ipse vereri .
Adds,qued assidus repitur vertigine ca lum ,
S idemque alts trahit, eelsriqae volam ins terqust.
N iter in adversum , use me, qui esters , vincitImpetus, st mpido eontrarius evehor orbitFinge dates earrus. Q uid ages ? poterisne rotatis
Obvias ire polis, no te citus aufsrst axis ?Forsits n st lucos illis , urbssqas , domosqusConeipias animo, dslubreque ditie donisEsss . Per insidies iter est formasqus fsmrum .
t ue viam tenses , nulloque errors trsharis,Per tamen adversi gredieris cornua Tsuri,Ha moniosqus areas, vielsntique ore Lsonis,
S a vequs circuita eurvsntem bmchis longoS corpion , atque s liter eurvsn tem bmehia Cancrum .
Nee tibi quedrupedes animosos ignibus illis,Q ues in pectore bebent,
‘ ques ore et nsribus efiiant,
In prompts rsgsre est. Vix me petiuntur, at acres
Inealuére snimi ; eervixqus repugns-t habenis.
At tu, funesti as sirn tibi maneris suetor,
Ns te , cave : dam resque sinit, tus corrige vote.
S cilicet, ut nestro genitum ts sanguine credes,Pignora certs petis. Do pignore certs timendo,
Et petrie pater esse meta probor. Adspiee va ltasEeee meos : utinemque oeulos in pectore possesInserere, et patriss intus deprendsre cures !
Benique, quidquid habst dives, circumspiee, mundas,Eque tot se tantis ea li, terra que, marisquePoses bonis aliquid : nul lum patisre repa lsem .
BOOK II . 3 1
Deprecer hoe anum ,qaed vsro nomins pa ns ,
Non honor est. Pa nem ,Phaethon
, pro manere poscis.
Q uid mes cells tsnes blandis, ignare, leesrtis ?
Ns dabita, debitar, (S tygies jurevimus undas)a deanque eptiiris : sed ta sepientil
‘
rs epta.
’
Finieret menitus. Dietis tamen ills repugnat,
Prepositumque tenet, flsgmtqae eupidins earrus.
Ergo, qua lieait genitor cunete tus , ad altosDeducit javenem ,
Vulcan ie mansre , earrus.
Aureus axis erat, temo aareas, aurss summa
Curvature rota rsdiorum argentsus ordo .
Per juga ehrysolithi, pesita que ex ord ins genin a ,
C lara repercusse'
reddebent lam ina Phoebe .
Dumque ea mag nen imus Phaethon miratur, opusque 1 10
Perspieit, sees vigil ratilo patsfeeit ab orta
Parpuress Aurore fores, et plsne rosetumAtria . Difl
'
agiunt stella , querum agmine cogitLucifer, st ea li stations nevissimus exit.At peter ut tsrres mundumqus rubesesre vidit,
Cornuaqus extrema velut svenssesre lana ,
Jangers eques Ti tan veloeibus imperet Horis.
Jussa dea celeres peragunt, ignemqae vomeutes,
Ambrosia sueeo saturos, pra sepibus s ltis
Q uadrupedss daoue t, adduntqus sonsntis fra na.
Tum pater ore .sui seero medieam ine netiContigit, st rapida fecit patientia fiemma ,
Impesuitqus coma radios ; pra segaqas lactasPsetore sollicito repetens suspiris , dixi tS i potes hie saltem monitis persre paternis ;
Peres , puer, stimulis, st fortins utere loris.
Sponte suaproperent ; labor est inhibsre volentss.
Nee tibi dirsetes placcat via quisque per areas .
39 ovrn's m xmonrnosss.
Sectas in obliqaum est late carvamine limes,Zonerumque triam contentas fins : pelumqueEfi
'
ugito sustralem , janctamque equilonibas Atetou.
Hire fit iter : manifests rota vestigia cernes.
t ue fereat a quos st ca lum st term celeres,
Nec preme, nee summum molire per a thera eurrum .
Altius egressas ce lestia tecta cremabis ;
Inferit‘
is, terms : medic tatissimus ibis.
Neu te dexterior tertum declinet in Anguem ,
Neve sinisterior pressam rots ducat ad AramInter atrumqae tens . Fortana esters mando ;Q ua javet, st melius, quem ta tibi, consulat, opte.
Dam loquer, Hesperio pesitas in litters metesHma ida nox tetigit. Non est more libere nobisPeseimar. Efi
'
ulget tensbris Aurora fugatis.
Corripe lore menu ; vel , si mutabile pectusEst tibi, consiliis, non surribas, atere nostris,
Dam potes, st solidis etismnum sedibus sdstas ;
Dumque maleoptetos neudam prem is inscius axes,Q ua tutus spectes, sins me dare lamina terris.
’
PHAETHON ENTERS THE CHARIOT.
Occupet ills levem juvenili corpore currum,
S tetque super, manibusque dates eontingere habenasGsadet ; st invite gmtss agit inde parenti.Interse volucres Pyroé is, Eeus, st 1Bthon,
Solis equi, quertusque Phlegon , hinnitibus sums
Flammiferis implent, pedibasqae repagals pulsant.Q ua postqusm Tethys, fatoram ignara nepotis,
Repulit, et facts est immensi copie mundi,Corripuére viam, pedibusque per aéra motis,
BOOK II.
Ob sten tes findunt nebulae, psnnisqus levatiP ra te re unt ortos isdem ds partibus Euros.
S ed leve pondus erat, nee qaed cognoscsre pesser'
At
S o l is equi, solitequs‘jugum gravitate eerebat.
t ue labant curva jasto sine pendere naves,Perque mare instabiles nim ie levitate feruntur ;S ic one re edsusto vacuus det in sére saltus,S uceu titurque alts, simil isque est earrus inani.Q uod simul ac sensére; ruunt, tritumque rslinquunt
Q uadr ijugi spatium nee, quo prius, erdine curl-
ant.
Ipse p avet3 nee qua comm isses flectet bahsass,N ec se it, quasit iter : nee, si sciat, impsret illis.Tum primitm mdiis gelidi cs luére Triones,E t ve tite frustre tenterant a quore ting i.Q ua que polo posits est glac iali proxime Serpens,Frigore pigm prit
‘
rs, nee form idsbilis ulli ,Inca luit, sumpsitqae novas fervoribus iras.
Te quoque turbetam memorant fugisse, Boots ;Q uemvis terdas ems, st ts tus plaustm tensbant.
U t ~vsre summo despexit ab a there tsrras
Infelix Phséthon , penitl‘
is penitasque jacentes,Pelluit
,et subito genus intremuére timers ;
S antqae oeulis tenebra per tantum lumen eborta
Et jam mallet eques nunquam tetigisss paternes ;Jam que agnesse genus piget, st valuisse rogandoJam Meropis dici cupiens ; its fertar, at setsPra cipiti pinus Bored, cui victe remisit
Fra ns suns rector, quem dis votisque reliquit.
Q uid fsc iat i multam ca li post tsrga relictum'
,
Ante oeulos plus est : animo metitur atrumqae.
Et mode, ques illi fate eontingere non est,
Prospicit escasas ; interdum respicit ortus.
34 ev m'
s METAMORPHOSES .
Q uidque eget ignaras, stupet : c l nee fra na rem ittit,
Nsc refiners valet ; nee nomins novit equorum .
Sparse quoque in vario passim m iracule ca lo,Vastarumque videt trepidas simalecm ferarum .
PHAETHON u rnoscuns THE EARTH.
Est locus, in gemines ubi brachia concavat areas
Scorpios, st esadafisxisqus utrinque lscsrtis
Porrigit in spatium signorum msmbra duorum .
Hunc puer at nigri medidum sudors vsnsni
Vulnera eurvstemin itantsm caspide vidit,Mentis inops, gelidi . formidine lore rem isit.
Q ua postqusm summum tetigérs jacsntie tergum ,
Exspatientur equi, nulleque inhibsnte, per sum s
Ignota regionis eunt ; queque impetus sgit,Has sins legs ruunt: s ltoqus sub a thsre fixis
Incarsent stellis, rapiuntqae per avis currum .
Et mode summe petunt, mode per decliva viasque
Pra cipites spatio terra propiore feruntur
Inferiusque suis fraternos currere LunaAdmiratur eques : ambastsque nubile fumant.
Corripitar flamm is, at qua que s ltissima , tsllus ;
Fisseque agit rimes, st saccis erst sdemptis.
Psbuls csnsscunt ; cam frondibus uritar erbos
Materiemque sue pra bet segee eride demno .
Perva querer. Magna persant cum ma nibus arbes ;Cumque suis totes pepalis incendia gentesIn cinsrem vertunt. S ilva cum mentibus ardent.Ardet Athos, Tsurusqus Cilix, st Tmolus, st (EteEt nunc siecs
, pnus celebsrrime fontibus, Ids ;
Virgineasqae Helicon , st neudam (Eegrius Ha mos.
BOQK It. 35
Ard e t in immensum, geminatis ignibus, E tns ,
Pe rnasusqus biceps, st Eryx, st Cyathus, et Othrys,E t tan d em Rhodope nivibus caritura, Mimasque,Dindym aque, stMycele, nstasqae ad sacra Citha rorr.
Nee p ro sunt ,Scythia sua frigem : Caucasus ardet,
O ssaque cum Pindo, majorqus ambebus Olympus,Aeria qu s Alpes, st nubifer Apenninus.Tu n e vsrd Phaethon sanctis e partibus orhem
Ad sp ic it eecensum ; nec tes tes sustinet-
a stus ;
F erve n tssqus auras, velate fom acc profanda,
O re trahit, carrusque suos cendsscers sentit.
E t nequs jam cinerea ejectatamqus fsvillamFerre potest, callidoque involvitur undique fume .
Q uoque eat, eat ubi sit, piececal igine tectusNesc it ; st arbitrio volucrum repts tar equorum .
S anguine tum credunt in corpore summe vocato,E thiopum pepulos nigrum tmxisse colorem .
Tum facts est Libys , raptis humeribus a stu,Aride ; tam nympha pessis fontesque lacusqus
Deflevére semis. Q ua rit Ba etis Dircen,
Argos Amymenen , Ephyre Pirenidss undas.
Nee sortita loco distantes fiumins ripasTa ts mansnt : mediis Tennis fumavit in undis,Peneosqus senex, Teathranteiisqus Cai
'
cus,
Et celer Ismenes, cum Phocei co Erymantho,Arsarusque iterum Xenthus, fiavusque Lyeormas,Q uique rscurvetis luditMa sndros in undis,Mygdoniusque Melss, et Ta nsrias Eurotas.
Arsit s t Euphrates Babylonias, arsit Orontes,Thermodonqus citus, Gangesque, st Phasis, st Ister.
E stuat Alpheos : ripa Sperchei'
des ardent :Quodque sue Tagus amne vehit, fluit ignibus aaram . 250
as ovm '
s usrsuonraosns .
Fluminea velastes medic caluére Caystro .
Nilus in extremum fugit perterritus orhem,
Occuluitqus caput, quod adhuc latet. O stia septemPulveru lsnta vacant, septem sine -flumine -valles.
Fors -eadsm Iameries Hebrum cum -S trymons -siecst,
Hespsriosqas amass, Rhsnarn , Rhodsnumqus , Padumque,
Caique fuit rerum promisse potentia, Thybrin .
Dissilit omns solum , penetratque in Tartara rimis
Lumen , st infem um terret cam conjage regem .
Et mars contrahitur, sicca que est campus arena ,
Q uod mode pontus erst. Q uosque altum texeret a quer,
Exsistunt mentes, et sperses Cyclades sugent.Ima pstant pisses, use as super a quera curviTellers consustas endent delphines in auras .
Corpore phocerum summo resupine profundeEn nimata jacent. Ipsum quoque Neres fame est,
Doridaqus st netas tspidis lstaisse sub antris.
Ter Neptanus equis cum torvo brachia vultu
Exserere aasus erat ; ter non tulit aeris a stas.Alma tamen Tellus, at erat circumdate ponto,
Inter eques pelag i contractosque undique fontes,
Q ui se eondidemnt in opeca viscera matris,S astulit omniferes cello tenus arida valtasOpposuitque manum fronti , magneque tremorsOmnis sensations panlum subsedit ; st infra,Q uim solet-esse, fuit, sicciique its voce locuta est
S i placet hoe, meraique, quid o tus fulmine cessant,
Summe denim ? Liceet peritura viribus ignis,Igne perirs tuo, cledemque austere levers .
Vix equidem fences ha c ipse in verbs resolvo,’
(Presssret era vapor) testes en adspice crines,
33 ovro'
s METAMORPHOBEB.
Expulit, et sa vis compescuit ignibus ignes.Constem antur equi, et seltu in contraria facto,Cells jugo sripiunt, abruptsque lore relinquunt.
Illic fra na jacent, illis temene revulsus
Axis ; in hac redu fmctsrum parts rotaram ;
Sparssque sunt lets laceri vestigia earrus.
At Phaéthon , rutiles flammepopulsnte eapillos ,
Volvitur in pra ceps, lengoque per acre tmctu
Fertur : ut interdum de -
ea lo stella serene,
Etsi non cecidit, potuit cecidisss videri .
Q usm precul e petria diverse meximus orbsExcipit Eridanus, spumentisque sbluit ora .
Nei'
des Hesperia trifide fumantie flarnma
Corpore dent tumulo, signsntque hoe csrmine ssxum
Hie situs est Phaethon , currfis suriga patem i ;Q usm si non tsnuit, magais tamen excidit susis.
’
Nam pater obductos, lucta miserebilis a gro,Condidemt vu ltus : st
, si mode credimus, unum
Isss diem sine sole fsrunt. Incendia lumenPra bebent, aliquisque male fuit usus in ille .
At Clymene, postqusm dixit, qua cunqus fueruntIn tantis dicenda melis, lugubris st emens,Et leniets sinus, totum percensuit orbsm ;
Exanimesque ertus prime, mex osse requirsns,
Repsrit osse tamen peregrinecondita ripa.
Ineubuitque loco : nomenqae in marmore lectumPerfadit lacrymis, st sperto pectore fovit.
THE S I STERS OF PHAETHON .
v. 340.
Nse m inimHelisd es flotas, st, inanie -morti
Munera , dent lacryms s et- ca sa p ectore . palm is
BOOK 11.
Non aud ituram m iseras -Pheéthonta querelasN oc ts disqus vocant, sdsternunturque sepulcro .
Lu na quater junctis implérs t corn ibus orbsm ;I lla more sue (nam morem fscsrst usus)P langorem dedsmnt. E quis Phaéthuss , sororumMaxims , cum vellet terra procumbsre, quests est
D iriguisse pedes : ad quem sonata venireCandida Lampstie, subitaradice retenta est.
Tertie, cum - crinem -menibus lsniere psraret,
Avellit frondes. Ha c stipite crura tensri,
I lla dolet fieri longos sua brachia remos.Q uid faciat meter ? nisi
, quo tmhat impetus illam,
Has est atque illas ? st, dum licet, oscule jungat?Non satis est. Truncis evs llere corpom tentet,
Et teneros manibus remos abrumpers : at indeS anguinea manant, tanquam de vulnere, gutta .
Parse, preser, mater,’
qua cunqae est ssucia, clamat
Peres , precor : nostrum lsnistur in arbore corpus.Jemque .vale.
’Cortex in verbs novissims venit.
Inds flaunt lacryma , stillstaque sols rigescunt
De ram is electre novis, qua lucidus ama isExeipit, st nuribus mittit gesteada Latinis.
THE ABODE OF ENVY.
v. 760.
Pretinas Invidia nigro squallentia taboTests petit. Domus est im is in vellibus antriAbdita , ~ sole cerens
,non u lli -pervis - vento
Tristis, s t ignavi plenissims frigoris, st quaIgne vaset semper, caligine semper abundet.Hue ubi pervenit belli mstuends Virago,
39
40 ovm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
Constitit ante domum, (nequs enim sueeedere testis
Fas habst)st postss extrema cuspids pulset.Concussa pataste fores. Videt intus edsntemViperess carnss, vitiorum alimente suorum,
Invidiam ; viasque oeulos avertit. At illsSurg it humo pigre, semeserumque relinquit
Corpore serpentfim , passuque inesdit inerti .
t ue deem vidit formaque srmisqus decomm ,
Ingemuit, vultamque ims ed suspiris duxit.
Pallor in ore sedet, macies in corpore toto ;Nusquam rests sciss ; livent rubigine dentes ;Psetore felle virent ; lingua est sufi
'
asa vsneno ;
Risus abset ; nisi quem visi movers dolorss.
Nse fruitur somno, vigilecibus excite curis ;Sed videt ingratos, intsbescitqae videndo,Saccsssus hominum ; carpitqus st earpitar ans,
Suppliciumque suum est. Q uamvis tamen ederat
Talibas afi'
ets est breviter Tritonia dictisInfice tabs taxi netarum Cecropie unamS ic opus est. Aglauros se sst.
’ Head plura lecuta
Fugit, st impresszi tellursm repulit bests.
Il le deem oblique fugientsm lum ine cem ens,
’
Marmara -parve ded it saccessurumque MinervaIndoluit ; baculumque capit
,quod spines totum
Vincule eingebsnt : edeperteque nubibus atris,Q ueeunqas ingreditur, fiorentie preterit arva,Exuritque hsrbes, st summe cacumins carpit ;
Afllstuqae sao pepulos urbssqas domosqus
Polluit ; st tandem Tritonide censpicit arcem ,
Ingeniis opibusque st festa pace virentsm
Vixque tenet lacrymas, quis nil lacrymebils sem it.
BOOK 111.
BO O K I I I .
ADVENTURES OF CADMUS .
v. 24 .
Cadmas ag it grates, peregrina que escnla tetra
F ig it, s t ignotos montes egrosqus salutet.
S acra Jovi facturas erat : jubet ire m inistros,Et peters e vivis libandes fontibas nndss.
S ilva vetus stabat, nulls violate sscurr
Est specus in medic , virgis as vim ine densas,Efiic is ns hamilsm lapidum compag ibus arcam ,
Uberibus fa cundas equis. Hoe conditas entroMartins enguis smt, cristis pra signis st euro .
Igne m icant ocnli ; corpus tamet omns veneno ;Tresqne vibrant lingua triplici stan t ordine dentes.
Q uem postqusm Tyn e lacnm de gents profestiInfausto tetigére gredu, dem issaque in nndes
Urns dedit sonitnm , longum ceput- extalit antro
Ca rnleus serpens, horrendaqns sibila misit.Efilnxére urna manibus ; sanguisque relinquit
Corpus, st sttonitos subitus tremor occupat ertus.
Ille volnbilibus squamesos nexibas orbesTorqnet, et immensos saltu sinuatur in areas
As media plus parts leves ersctas in aurss
Despicit omns nsmus ; tentoque est corpore,quente,
S i totum spectes, gsmines qui separat Arctos.
Nso more : Pha nieas,sive illi tele psmbant,
S ive fugam ,sive ipse timer prohibebet atrumqae,4
an:
4 1
49 ovm 's METAMORPHOSES .
Occupet : hos morsu ,longis complexibus illas,
Hos necat afliatos funesti tabe veneni .Fecerat exiguas jam sol al tissimus umb
Q ua mora sit sociis miratur Agenore natus,
Vestigatque viros. Tegimen derepta Ieoni
Pellis erat ; telum splendenti Iancea ferro,Et jaculum , teloque animus praestantior omni .Ut nemus intravit letataque corpora vidit,Victoremque supra spatiosi corporis bostemTristia sanguinea lambentem vulnera lingua,Aut ultor vestra ,
fidissima corpora, mortis,Aut comes,
’inquit, ero .
’Dixit : dextrfique
Sustulit, et magnum magno conamine m isit.Illius impulsu cum turribus ardua celsis
Mcenia -mota forent : serpens sine vulnere mansit.Loricaaque modo squam is defensus et atrae
Duritiapellis, val idos cute repulit ictus.
At non duritifi jaculum quoque vincit ei dem ,
Q uod medio lentaa fixum curvamine spinaeConstitit ; et toto descendit in ilia ferro .
Ille dolore ferox caput in sua terga retorsit,
Vulneraque adspexit, fixumque hastile momordit.
q ue, ubi vi multfi partem labefecit in omnem ,
Vix tergo eripuit : ferrum tamen ossibus hieret.
Tum verb, postquam solitas accessit ad ha s
Plaga recens, plenis tumuerunt gutturu venia ;S pumaque pestiferos circumfluit albida rictus ;Terraque rasa sonat squamis ; quique halitus exitOre niger S tygio, vitiatas inficit auras.
Ipse modoimmensum spiris facientibus orhemCingitur ; interdum longa trabe rectior exit.
BOOK m . 43
Im pete nunc vasto, ceu concitas imbribus amnis,F ertu r
, et obstantes proturbat pectore silvas.Ced it Ag enorides punlum , spolioque leon isS u stin e t incursus, instantiaque ora retardat
Cu sp id e -
praatentfi. Furitoille, et inania -duroVu ln era dat ferro
, frangitque in acumine dentes.
Jam qu e venenifero sanguis manare palatoCm pera t, et virides adspergine tinxerat herbas ;S ed leve vulnus erat, quia se retrahebat ab ictu,
La saque colla dabat retro, plagamque sedereCeden d o arcebat, nec longius ire sinebat.
Donec Agenorides conjectum in gutture ferrum
U sque sequens pressit, dum retro quercus cuntiObstitit
, et fixa est pariter cum robore cervix .
Pondere serpentis curvata est arbor, et imaParte flagellari gemuit sua robora candua.Dum spatium victor vieti considerat hostis,
Vox subitoaudita est : (neque erat cognoscere promptumUnde , sed audita est) Q uid
,Agenore nate, peremptum
Serpentem spectas ? et tu spectabere serpens.
’75
Ille diu pavidus, pariter cum mente coloremPerdiderat, gelidoque comes terrore rigebant.
Ecce viri fautrix, superas delapsa per auras,Pallas adest
kmotaeque jubet supponere term
Vipereos dentes, popul i incrementa futuri .Paret : et, ut presso sulcum patefecit aratro,Spargit hum i jussos, mortalia sem ina, dentes.Inde (fide majus)glebae oospere moveri ;Primaque de sulcis acies apparuit hasta .
Tegmina mox capitum picto nutantia cono,Mox humeri pectusque onerataque brachia telisExsistunt, crescitque seges clypeata virorum .
44 ovm 's METAMORPHOSES .
S ic, ubi tolluntur festis aulwa theatris,
Surgere signa solent, primumque ostendere vultum ,
Cetera paulatim , placidoque educta tenoreTots patent, imoque pedes in margins ponunt.Territus hoste novo Cadmus capers arma parabat
Ne cape,’de populo, quem terra creaverat, unus
Exclamat, nec te civilibus insere bellis.
’
Atque ita terrigenis rigido de fratribus unumGominas ense fetit jaculo cadit eminus ipse .
Hic quoque, qui leto dederat, non longius illoVivit, et exspirat, modoquas acceperat, auras.
Exemploque pari furit omnis turba, suoqueMarts cadunt subiti per mutua vulnera fratres.
Jamque brevis spatium vitae sortita juventusSanguineam trepido plangebant pectore mattem ,
Q uinque superstitibus, quorum fuit unus Echion .
Is sua jecit hum i, monitu Tritonidis, arma,Fraternaaque fidem pacis petiitque, deditque .
Hos operis comites habuit S idonius hospes,Gum posuit jussam Phaebei
'
s sortibus arhem .
ACTE ON CHANGED TO A STAG.
v . 13 1 .
Jam stabant Thebaa: poteras jam , Cadme, videri
Exsilio felix : soceri tibi Marsque Venusque
Contigerant : huc adde genus de conjuge tanta,Tot natos natasque, et, pignora cara, nepotesHos quoque jam juvenes. Sed
, scilicet, ultima semperExspectanda dies bom ini, dicique beatusAnte obitum nemo supremaque funera debet.Prima nepos inter tot res tibi, Cadme, secundas
46 ovm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
Etsi non hom in is, quem non tamen edsre possit
Cervus, habet ; ma stisqus replet juga nota qus rs lis ;Et genibus supplex pronis, simil isque roganti,Circumfert tacitos, tanquam sua brachia, vultus .
At comitss rapidum solitis hortatibus agmen
Ignari instigant, oculisque Actaaona quaaruntEt velut absentem csrtatim Actaaona clamant.Ad nomen caput ille rsfert ; ut abesse queruntur,Nse capers oblatte seguem spectacula prasdze .
Vellet abesse quidem ,sed adest ; velletqus videre ,
Non etiam ssntire canum fsra facta suorum .
Undique circumstant, msrsisqus in corpore rostris
Dilacerant falsi dom inum sub imag ine cervi .
SAILORS CHANGED TO DOLPH IN S .
v . 577 .
Adspicit hunc oculis Pentheus,quos ira tremendos
Fscsrat : st, quanquam pmnaa vix tempora difi'
srt,
O periture, tuaque al iis documenta datureMorts ,’ ait, eds tuum nomen nomenqus parsntfim ,
Et patriam ; morisqus novi cur sacra frequentes.
’
Ille metu vacuus, Nomen m ihi,’ dixit, Acmtes ;
Patria, Masonia est ; humili de plebe parentes.
Non m ihi, ques duri colsrsnt, pater, arva juvsnci,Lanigsrosve greges, non ulla armenta reliquit.
Pauper st ipse fuit : linoqus solsbat st hamoDecipsrs , st calamo salientes ducers piscss .
Ars illi sua census erat. Gum tradsret artem,
Accipe, quas habso, studii successor et heres,Dixit, opss morisnsqus m ihi nihil ills rs liquit,
Pra ter aquas ; unum hoc possum appellare patsrnum .
BOOK III .
M ox ego, ne scopulis ha rsrem semper in isdsm ,
A dd idici regimen , dextramoderante, carinaF lsctsrs ; st O lenia sidus pluvials capella ,
T aygetenque Hyadasque oeulis Arctonqus notavi,V entorumqus ‘
domos,st portus puppibus aptos.
Forts pstsns Delon ,Chia telluris ad oras
A pplicor, et dsxtris adducor littora rem is,D oque leves saltus
, uda que innitor arena .
N ox ubi consumpta est, Aurora rubescsre primumCa perat, exsurgo , laticssque inferrs recentes
Admoneo, monstroqus viam , qua-ducat ad undas.
I pse, quid aura m ihi tumulo prom itta t ab al to,P rospicio ; comitssque voco, rspetoque carinam .
Adsumus en ,
”inquit sociorum primus Opheltes
t ue putat, pra dam deserto nactus in agro ,Virginea puerum ducit per littora forma.
Ille, mero somnoque gravis, titubare videtur,Vixque sequi; Specto cultum
,faciemqus , gradumque
N i] ibi, quod posset credi mortals , videbam .
Et sensi , et dixi socus, Q uod numen in istoCorpore sit
,dubito ; sed corpore numen in isto est.
Q uisquis es, 0 favsas, nostrisqus laboribus adsis ;His quoque dss veniam .
”Pro nobis mitts precari,
Dictys ait ; quo non alius conscsnders summas
Ocior antennas, prsnsoque rudente rslabi.
Hoc Libys, hoc flavus, prora tutela , Melanthus,Hoc probat Alcimedon ; et, qui requiemque modumqueVoce dabat rem is, animorum hortator EpopsusHoc omnes alii . Pra da tam ca ca cupido est.Non tamsu hanc sacro violari pondere pinumPerpetiar,
” dixi pars hic mihi maxima juris .
”
Iuque aditu obsisto . Furit audacissimus omni
47
49 m ars METAMORPHOSES .
De numero Lycabas : qui Thuscapulsus ab urbs
Exsilium , dira pa nam pro ca de , luchat.Is mihi, dum resto, juvenili guttura pugnoRupit ; st excussum misisset in a quora, si non
Ha sissem , quamvis amens, in fune retentus.
Impis turba probant factum . Turn dsnique Bacchus,
(Bacchus enim fuerat)veluti clamore solutusS it sopor, aque mero redsant in pectora sensus , 2 15
Q uid facitis ? quis clamor ?” ait ; qua, dicite , nau ta ,
Huc Ops perveni ? quome deferrs peratisPons metum ,
” prorsas st, quos eontingere portus ,Ede, velis,” dixit ; terra sisters petita.
”
Naxon ,” ait Liber, cursus advertite vestros.
Illa m ihi domus est ; vobis erit hospita tellus.
”
Per mare fal lacss, perque omnia num ina jurantS ic fore, meque jubent picta dare vela carina .
Dextera Naxos erat. Dextram ihi lintea danti, 2 24
Q uid facis, o demens ? quis ts furor,”inquit, Aca ts ,
”
Pro se quisque, tenet? la vam pets .
” Maxima nutu
Pars mihi significat ; pars, quid velit, aure susurrat.
Obstupui ; Capiatque alius moderamina,” dixi
q ue ministerio scslerisque artisqus removi.Increpor a cunctis, totumque immurmurat agmen .
E quibus 1Ethalion , Te scilicet omnis in uno
Nostra salus posita est !”
ait. Et subit ipse, msumqusExplet opus ; Naxoqus petit diversa relictfi.
Tum deus illudsns, tanquam mododsnique fraudemSenssrit, s puppi pontum prospectat adunca, 2 3 5
Et flenti sim ilis, Non ha c mihi littora, nauta ,
Prom isistis,”ait non ha c m ihi terra rogata est.
Q uo meru i pa nam facto ? qua gloria vestra est,
S i puerum juvenes, si multi fallitis unum
BOOK III .
Jam d u d um flebam . Lacrymas manus impia nostrasR id s t , e t impellit properantibus a quora rem is .
P e r tib i nunc ipsum (nec enim pra sentior illoE st d eu s)adjuro, tam me tibi vera referre,
Q u am veri majora fids . S tetit a quore puppisH a u d a l iter, quam si siccum navale teneret.I l l i a dm irantes remorum in verbere psrstant,
V e laqu e e deducunt; geminaqus ope c urrere tentant.
Im pe d iunt hedera remos, nexuque recurvoS erpu n t, et gravidis distringunt vela corymbis.
Ip se , racemifsris frontem circumdatus uvis,
Pam p ineis ag itat velatam frondibus bastam .
Q uem c irca tigres, simulacraque inania lyncum ,
P icta rumqus jacent fera corpora p antherarum .
E xsiluére viri ; sive hoc insania fec it,S ive timor : primusque Medon nigrescers pinnis,
Corpore depresso, et spina curvam ina flecti
Incipit. Huic Lycabas,“ In qua miracula, dixit,
Vertsris ? st lati rictus'
et panda loquentiNaris erat, squamamque cutis durata trahsbat.At Libys, obstantes dum vult obvertere remos,In spatium resilirs manus breve vidit
, xet illasJam non esse manus, jam pinnas posse vocari .
Alter ad intortos cupiens dare brachia funes,Brachia non habuit, truncoqus repandus in undasCorpore desiluit. Falcata novissima cauda est
,
Q ualia dividua sinuantur cornua luna .
Undique dant saltus, multaque adspergine rorant,
Emerguntque iterum ,redeuntqus sub a quora rursus,
Inque chori lud unt speciem , lascivaque-jactant
Corpore, et acceptum patulis mare naribus efilant.
De modoviginti (tot enim ratis illa ferebat)5
49
50 ovxn'
s METAMORPHOSES .
Restabam solus. Pavidum gelidumqustremsnti
Corpore, Vixque meum firmat deus, Exente ,” di cens ,
Cords metum ,Diamque tens .
” Delatus in illam ,
Accensis aris, Bacchsi'
a sacra frequento .
’
DEATH OF P ENTHEU S .
v . 692 .
Pra buimus longis,’ Pentheus, ambag ibus aures,
’
Inquit, ut ira mora vires absumsre posset.
Pra cipitem ,famuli , rapite hunc , cruciataque d iris
Corpora tormentis S tygies dem ittits nocti .’
Protinus abstractus solidis Tyrrhsnus Aca tes
Clauditur in testis : et, dum crudelia jussa
Instrumenta necis, ferrumque ignisquc parantur,
Sponte suapatuisss fores, lapsasqus lacertis
Sponte sua, fama est, nullo solvents , catenas .
Perstat Echionidss ; nec jam jubet ire , sed ipse
Vadit, ubi, electus faciends ad sacra , Citha ron
Cantibus et clarfi. bacchantum voce sonabat.
Ut frem it acer equus, cum bellicus a re canoroS igna dedit tubicen , pugna que adsum it amorem
Penthea sic ictus longis ululatibus a tlrer
Movit, et andito clangore recanduit.
ira .
Monte fsrs medio est, cingentibus ultima silvis,
Purus ab arboribus, spectabilis u'
nd ique campus .
Hic oculis illum cernentem sacra profanis
Prima videt, prima est insano concita motu,Prima suum m isso violavit Penthea thyrsoMater : ‘ Io
, gem ina ,
’clamavit, adests sorores
I lls aper, in nostris errat qu i maximus agris,Ille m ihi fsriendus aper.
’ Ruit omn is in unum
BOOK IV .
T u rb o. fu rens : cuncta cosunt, cuncta qus sequunturJam tre p idum , jam verba minus violenta loquentem ,
Jam se d amnantsm, jam se peccasss fatsntem .
S a u c iu s ille tamsu , Fer opsm ,matertera ,
’ dixit,A u to n oe; movsant animos Acta onis umbra .
’
I l la , q u id Acta on , nescit ; dextramqus presuntiAb stu l it Inoo lacerata est altera taptu.
N o n hab st infelix, qua matri brachia tendat ;T run ca sed ostendens d isjsctis corpora membris,A d sp ic s , mater,
’ait. Visis, ululavit Agave ;
Collaque jactavit, movitque per aé'
ra crinsm ;
Avu lsum que caput d igitis complexa cruentis
Clam at,‘ Io comitss, Opus ha s Victoria nostrum est.
’
N on c itrus frondes autumno frigore tactas,Jamque maleba rentss alta rapit arbore ventus,
Q uam sunt membra viri manibus direpta nefandis.
Talibus exemplis monita nova sacra frequentant,dant, sanctasque colunt Ismsnides aras.
BO O K I V .
PYRAMUS AND TH ISB E .
v . 55 .
Pyramus et Thisbe, juvsnum pulcherrimus alter,Altera, quas Orisns habuit, pra lata puellis,Contiguas tenuére domos, ubi dicitur al tamCoctilibus muris cinxisss Semiram is urbem .
Notitiam primosque gradus vicin ia fecit ;
5 1
5g ovm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
Tempore el evit amor : ta da quoque jure coissen t
Sed vetuére patres.
Fissus erat tenui rimfi, quam duxerat olim ,
Gum fieret, pariss domui communis utrique.
Id vitium nulli per sa cula longa notatum ,
(Quid non sentit amor primi ssnsistis, amantes,Et vocis fecistis iter. Tum , murmurs parvoMulta prius questi
,statuunt, ut nocte silenti
Fallsrs custodss foribusqus exceders tentent.
cumque domo sxisrint, urbis quoque claustra relinquan t
Neve sit srrandum lato spatiantibus m o, 16
Conveniant ad busta Nini, lateantque sub umbrfi
Arboris. Arbor ibi, uiveis uberrima pom is,Ardua mom s
, erat, gelido contermina fonti .Pacta placent ; st lux, tardedecedere visa,Pra cipitatur aquis, st aquis nox surgit ab isdem .
Callida per tsnebras , versato sardine, ThisbeEgrsditur, fallitque suos : adopertaque vultum
Pervenit ad tumulum , dictaque sub arbore sedit.Audacem faciebat amor. Venit scce recentiCa de lea na boum spumantes oblita rictus,Depositure sitim vicini fontis in unda .
Q uam prosnl ad luna radios Babylonia ThisbeVidit, st obscurum trepido psde fug it in antrum .
Dumque fugit, tergo velam ina lapsa relinquit.
Ut lea sa va sitim multi compescuit unda,Dum redit in silvas, inventos forte sine ipsaOre cruentato tenues laniavit am ictus .
Serins egressas vestigia vidit in altoPulvere csrta fera , totoque sxpalluit ore
Pyramus. Ut verovestem quoque sanguine tinctamRepsrit, Una duos nox,
’inquit, perdet amantes,
54 OVID'
S METAMORPHOSES .
Missuit, st, gelidis in vultibus oscula figens,Pyrame,
’clamavit, quis ts m ihi casus ademit ?
Pyrame, responds . Tua ts , carissime, ThisbeNominat : sxaudi, vultusqus attolle jacentes.
’
Ad nomen Thisbss oeulos, jam morts gravetos,Pyramus srexit, visaque rscondiditma.Q ua postquam vestsmque suam cognovit, st enssVidit ebur vacuum , Tua ts manus,
’inquit, amorque
Psrdidit, infelix. Est st m ihi fortis in unum
Hos manus ; est et amor ; dahit his in vulnera vires.
Persequar exstinctum , lstique m iserrima dicarCausa comesque tui : quique a me morts revelliHeu solapoteras , potsris nec morts revelli .Hoc tamsu amborum verbis estote rogati,O multbm miseri meus illiusque parentes,Ut
,quos certul amor, quos hora novissima junxit,
Componi tumulo non invideatis eodem .
At tu, qua ram is,arbor, miserabile corpus
Nunc tegis unius, mox es testura duorum ,
S igna tens ca dis : pullosque st luctibus aptosSemper babe fa tus, gem ini monumenta cruoris.
’
Dixit : et aptato pectus mucrone sub imumIncubuit ferro, quod adhuc a ca ds tspebat.Vota tam en tstigére deos, tetigére parentes
Nam color in pomo est,ubi psrmaturuit, ater
Q uodque rogis superest, un i requiescit in um i .
l NO AND MELICERTA.
v . 4 16 .
Tum verb totis Bacchi memorabile ThebisNnmsu erat ; magnasque novi matertera vires
BOOK IV . 55
Nat rat ub ique dei : ds totque sororibus expers
U na do loris erat, nisi quem fscérs sorores.
Adsp ic it hanc natis thalamoque Athamantis habentsmS ublim es an imos, st alumno numine, Juno, 101
Nec tu l it : st secum , Potuit de pellice natus
Verters M a onios pelagoque immergere nautas,
E t laceran da sua nati dare viscera matri,
Et trip lices operire novis Minysi’
das alisNil poterit Juno, n isi inultos flers dolores ?
q ue m ih i satis est ? ha s una potentia nostra est ?
Ipse does t,quid agam , (fas est st ab hosts doseri)
Q u idque furor valeat, Penthea ca ds satisque
Ac super ostendit. Cur non stimuletur, eatque
Per cog na ta suis exempla furoribus Ino ?Est via declivis, funesta nubila taxo ;
Ducit ad infernas per muta silentia sedes.
S tyx nebulas exhalat iners ; umbra que recentes
Descendunt illas , simulacraque functa sepulcris.
Pallor Hiemsque tenent late loca senta ; novique,
Q ua sit iter, manss, S tygiam quod ,ducit ad urbem ,
Ignorant ; ubi sit n igri fera regia Ditis.
Mills capax aditus, et apertas undique portasUrbs habst. t ue fretum de totaflumina tetra,S ic omnes animas locus accipit ille ; nec ulliExiguus populo est
,turbamve acceders sentit.
Errant exsangues sine corpore st ossibus umbraParsque forum celebrant, pars im i tecta tyranniPars alias artes, antiqua imitamina vita .
Sustinet ire illac , ca lesti sede relictfi,
(Tantum odiis ira que dabat)Saturnia Juno .
Qub simul intravit, sacroque a corpore prsssumIngemuit limen ,
tria Cerberus extulit ora ,
56 ovm '
s METAMORPHOS ES .
Et tres latratus simul edidit. Illa sorores
Nocts vocat genitas , grave et implacabile numen .
(Carceris ante fores clausas adamants sedebant
Deque suis atros pectebant crinibus angues.)Q uam simul agnbrunt inter cal iginis umbras ,Surrexére dea . Sedes scslerata vocatur.
Viscera pra bebat Tityos lanianda, novemqusJugeribus distentus erat. Tibi, Tantale, nullaDeprsnduntur aqua ; qua que imminst, efl
'
ug it arbos .
Aut petis, aut urgues ruiturum , S isyphe, saxum .
Volvitur Ixion , st se sequiturque fugitque .
Molirique suis letum patruelibus ausa ,
Adsidua repstunt, quas perdant, Belides undas.
Q uos omnes acie postquam Saturnia torvaVidit
,st ante omnes Ixiona, rursus ab illo
S isyphon adspiciens, Cur his s fratribus,’inquit,
Perpetuas patitur pa nas Athamanta superbumRegia dives habst : qu i me cum conjuge semperSprevit? st exponit causas odiiqus via qus
Q uidque velit. Q uod vellet, erat, ne regia Cadm i 150
S taret ; st in facinus tra‘
hsrsnt Athamanta sorores.
Imperium , prom issa , preces confundit in unum ,
S ollicitatque deas. S ic ha s Junone locutz’i ,Tisiphone canos, ut erat, turbata, capillosMovit, st obstantes rejecit ab ore colubras.
Atque ita , Non longis Opus est ambagibus,’infit.
Facta puta , qua cunqae jubes : inamabile regnum
Desere : teque refer ca li melioris ad auras.
’
La ta redit Juno : quam ca lum intrare parantemRoratis lustravit aquis Thaumantias Iris.
Nse mora : Tisiphone madefactam sanguine sumit
Importuna facsm ; fluidoque cruore rubentem
BOOK IV .
I n duitur pallam tortoque incingitur angue
E grediturqus domo . Luetus comitantur euntsm ,
E t Pavor, st Terror, trepidoque Insania vultu.
L im ine constiterat : postes tremuisss feruntur
E olii ; pallorqus fores infscit acernasS olque locum fugit. Monstris extsrrita conjux
,
T erritus est Athamas ; tectoque sxire parabant.
O bstitit infelix, aditumqus obsedit, Erinnys ;
N exaque vipereis distendens brachia nodis,
C a sarism excussit. Mota sonuére colubra
P arsque jacent humeris, pars circum tempora lapsaS ibila dant, saniemque vomunt
,linguasque coruscant
I nde duos mediis abrumpit- crinibus -angues,
P estiferaque manu raptos immisit. At illiInoosque sinus Athamanteosque pererrant,Inspirantqus graves animas : nec vulnera membrisUlla fsrunt : mens est, qua diros sentiat ictus.
Attulerat secum liquidi quoque monstra vsneni,
Oris Csrberei spumas, st virus EchidnaErroresque vagos, ca sa que oblivia mentis,Et scelus
,st lacrymas, rabismque, et ca dis amorem ;
Omnia trita simul : qua ,sanguine m ista recenti ,
Coxerat a re cavo,viridi versata cicutfi.
Dumque pavent illi , vertit furials venenumPectus in amborum , pra cordiaque intima movit.Tum ,
face jacta tfi. per eundem sa pins orhem ,
Consequitur motos velocitsr ignibus ignes.
S ic victrix , jussique potens, ad inania magniRegna redit Ditis, sumptumqus recingitur anguem .
Protinus o lidss media. furibundus in aulaClamat, Io, comitss, his retia tendite silvis
57
53 ovm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
His modb-sum g smini visa . est mihi ~ prole lea na .
’
t ue fera , sequitur vestigia conjugis am ens ;
Deque sinu matris ridentem , st parva LearshumBrachia tendentem, rapit, st bis terque per auras
More rotat funda ,rigidoqus infantia saxo
Dissutit ossa ferox. Turn dsnique concita mater,(Seu dolor hos fecit, seu sparsi causa veneni)Exululat, passisque fugit malé sana sapillis
q us fersns parvum nudis, Melicerta , lacertis,Evoe' , Bacchs ,’ sonat. Bacchi sub nomins JunoRisit, st, Hos usus pra stst tibi,
’ dixit, ‘alumnus .
’
Imminet a quoribus ssopulus. Pars ima savatur
Fluctibus, et testas defendit ab imbribus undasSumma riget, frontemque in apertum porrigit a quor.
Ossupat hunc (vires insania fecerat)InoSeque super pontum , nullo tardata timore,Mittit, onusque suum . Percussa recanduit unda .
At Venus immsrita neptis m iserata labores,S ic patrao blandita suo est : O numen aquarum ,
Proxima cui sa lo csssit, Neptune , potestas ;Magna quidem posso ; sed tu miserere msorum ,
Jastari quos cernis in Ionio immensoEt dis adde tuis. Aliqua st mihi gratia ponto estS i tamen in dio quondam concreta profundoSpuma fui, Graiumque manet mihi nomen ab illa.
Adnuit oranti Neptunus st abstulit illis,Q uod mortals fuit, majestatemque vsrendam
Imposuit, nomenqus simul fas iemque novavit
Leucothesque deum cum matre Pala mona dixit.
BOOK IV . 59
CADMU S AND HERMIONE CHANGED TO SERPENTS .
v . 562 .
Ns sc it Agenorides natam parvumque nepotsm
ZEquoris esse deos. Luetu ssrisque malorum
Vic tus , e t ostentis, qua plurima vidsrat, exitCond itor urbs sua, tanquam fortuna losorum ,
N on sua se premeret'
; longisqus erratibus actus
Contig it Illyrisos profuga cum conjuge fines.
Jam que malis annisque graves, dum prima retractant
Fata domfis, releguntque suos sermons laborss ;N um sacsr ills meatrajestus cuspids serpens,
’
Cadm us ait, fuerit ; tum , cum S idone profestusV ipereos sparsi per humum ,
nova sem ina , dentes ?Q uem si cura defim tam certa vindicat ira,Ipse , precor, serpens in longam porrigar alvum .
’
D ixit : et, ut serpens, in longam tenditur alvum ,
Durata que cuti squamas increscere sentit,N igraque sa ruls is variari corpora guttis :In pectusque cadit pronus, commissaqus in unum
Paulatim tereti sinuantur asum ins crura .
Brachia jam restant : qua restant, brachia tendit ;Et
, lacrymis per adhuc humana fluentibus ora,
Accede, o conjux,accede, m iserrima, dixit,
Dumque aliquid superest de me, me tange, manumque
Accips , dum manus est ; dum non totum occupat anguis.
’
Ills quidem vult plura loqui, sed lingua rspenté 246
In partss est fissa duas. Nss verba volentiSufiis iunt : quotiesqus aliquos parat eders questus,S ibilat : hanc illi vosem Natura relinquit.
60 ovm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
Nuda manu feriens exclamat pectora conjux,Cadmo, mane : teque his, infelix, exue monstris .
Cadme, quid hos ? ubi pes ? ubi sunt humerique m a
nusque
Et color, st facies, st, dum loquor, omn ia ? Cur non
Me quoque, sa lestes, in sandem vertitis anguem ?
Dixerat. Ille sua lambsbat sonjugis ora ;Iuque sinus caros, veluti cognoscsret, ihat ;Et dabat amplexus ; adsustaqus colla petebat.Q uisqu is adest (aderant com ites)terretur. At illaLubrica permulsst cristati colla draconis,Et subitb duo sunt ; junctoque volum ine serpunt ;
Donec in appositi nemoris subiére latebras .
Nuns quoque nec fugiunt l‘
iom inem ,nec vulnere la d un t
Q uidque prius fuerint, placidi mem inére dracones .
ATLAS CHANGED INTO A MOUNTAIN .
v . 620.
Inde per immensum ventis discordibus astus,Nunc hus , nuns illuc, exemplo nubis aquosa ,
Fertur, st ex alto seductas a there longs
Despectat tsrras, totumque supervolat orhem .
Ter gelidas Arctos, ter Cancri brachia vidit :S a pe sub occasus, sa ps est ablatus in ortus.
Jamque cadente die, veritus se credere nocti,Constitit Hesperio, regnis Atlantis, in orbsExiguamque petit requiem , dum Lucifer ignesEvocet Aurora , currus Aurora diurnos.
His hominum cunctos ingenti corpore pra stansJapetionides Atlas fuit. Ultima tellus
P ERSEUS RESCUE S ANDROMEDA.
v . 662 .
Clauserat Hippotades a terno carcere ventos,Admonitorque operum sa lo clarissimus altoLucifer ortus erat. Penn is ligat» ille resumptis
Parts ab utri que pedes, teloqus ads ingitur unso ,
Et liquidum motis talaribus aéra find it.Gentibus innumsris sirsbmque infraqus rslictis,
fEthiopum populos, Cephsi'
a conspisit arva .
Illic immsritam materna psndere linguaAndromedan pa nas imm itis jusserat Ammon .
Q uam simul ad duras religatam brachia cautes
Vidit Abantiades, ait, 0 non dig na satenis,
Pande requirenti nomen . terra que tuumque
Et cur viuola geras.
’Primb silet illa , nec audst
Apps llars virum virgo ; manibusqus modestosCelasset vultus, si non religata fuisset.
Lumina,.
quod potuit, lacrymis implevit chortis.
Sa pius instanti, sua me delicta fateriNolle videretur, nomen terra que suumqus ,
Q uantaque materna fuerit fiducia forma ,
Indicat. Et, nondum memoratis omnibus, undaInsonuit ; vsniensque immenso bellua pontoEminst, st latum sub pectore possidet a quor.
Conclamat virgo : gen itor lugubris, st amensMater adest ; ambo m iseri, sed justrus illa .
Nes secum auxilium ,sed dignos tempore fietus,
Plangoremque ferunt, vinctoque in corpore adha rent.
Chm sic hospes ait Lacrymarum longa manere
Tempora vos poterunt : ad opsm brevis hora fs rsndam est.
BOOK IV .
H an s ego si petersm Perseus Jove natus, st ille
G o rgonis anguicoma Perseus superator, et alisjE thereas ausus jastatis ire per auras,P ra fsrrer cunctis sertegener. Adders tantisDotibus et meritum (faveant modb num ina)tento.
U t mea sit, servata meavirtute, paciscor.
’
Accipiunt legem , (quis enim dubitarst st orant,Prom ittuntque super regnum dotale , parentes.
Ecce velut navis, pra fixo concita rostro,
S ulcat aquas, juvenum sudantibus asta lacertis
S ic fera, dimotis impulsu pectoris undis,Tantum aberat scopulis, quantum Balearica tortoFunda potest plumbo medn transm itters ca liChm subitb juvenis
,pedibus tellurs repulsa,
Arduus in nubes abiit. Ut in a quore summoUmbra viri visa est, visam fera sa vit in umbram .
t ue Jovis pra pes, vacuo cum vidit in arvoPra bentem Pha bo liventia terga draconem ,
Occupat aversum , neu sa va retorqueat ora,
S quamigeris avidos figit servicibus ungues ;
S ic csleri fissum pra ceps per inane volatu
Terga fera pressit, dsxtroque fremsntis in armoInachidss ferrum survo tenus abdidit hamo.
Vulnere la sa gravi, modb se sublim is in auras
Attollit, modb subdit aquis ; modb more ferocisVersat apri, quem turba canum sircumsona terret.
Ille avidos morsus vslosibus effugit alis ;Qui que patent, nuns terga cavis super obsita conchis,Nuns laterum costas, nuns qua tenuissima caudaDesinit in piscem ,
falcato vsrberat ense .
Bellua pa niceo mistos cum sanguine flustusOre vom it. Maduére graves adspergine penna .
64 ovm '
s msu moarnosss .
Nes bibulis ultra Perseus talaribus aususCredere, conspexit scopulum , qui vertice summo
S tantibus exit aquis ; operitur ab a quore moto .
Nixu so, rupisque tenens juga prima sinistra,Ter quater exsgit repetita per ilia ferrum .
Littora sum planan clamor superasque deorumImplsvérs domos. Gaudent, generurnque salutan t,
Auxiliumqus domus servatoremque fatenturCassiope Cspheusqus pater. Resoluta satenis
Insed it virgo, pretiumque st causa laboris.
NUPTIALS OF PERSEUS AND ANDROMEDA .
Dis tribus ille fosos totidem ds cespite ponit ;La vam Mersurio, dextrum tibi
,bellica virgo ;
Ara Jovis media est. Masta tur vassa Minerva ,
Alipedi vitulus, taurus tibi, summe deorum .
Protinus Andromedan, et tanti pram ia facti
Indotata tapit. Ta das Hymena us AmorquePra sutiunt : largis satiantur odoribus ignss
Sertaque dependent testis lotique, lyra que,
Tibiaque, et cantus, anim i felisia la tiArgumenta , sonant rsseratis aurea valvis
Atria tota patent, pulshroque instrusta parataCsphenum proceres ineunt convivia regis.
Postquam epulis funsti generosi munere BasshiDifi
'
udére animos, sultusque habitusque losorum
Q ua rit Abantiades qua renti protinus unus
Narrat Lyncides moresque habitusque virorum .
Q ua simul sdosuit, Nuns , o fortissirne,’ dixit,Fare
, precor, Perssu, quanta virtute, quibusqueArtibus abstuleris srinita drasonibus ora .
’
BOOK V .
N arrat Agenorides gelido sub Atlante jasentemE sse locum solida tutum munimine molis ;Cujus in ~ introiltu geminas habitasse scrotesPhorsydas, unius partitas luminis usumId se solerti furtim , dum traditur, astuS uppositfi. sepisse manu perque abdita longsDeviaqus st silvis horrsntia saxa fragosisGorgonsas tetigisse domos : passimque per agrosPerque vias vidisse hominum simulacra ferarumqueIn silissm ex ipsis visa conversa MedusaS e tamsu horrenda clypei, quod la va gsrsbat,E re repercusso formam adspexisse Medusa :
Dumque gravis somnus solubrasque ipsamqus tenebat,Eripuisse caput collo, pennisque fugasemPegason et fratrem ,
matris de sanguine natos.
B O O K V .
A TUMULT EXCITED BY PHINEUS .
v . 1 .
Dumque ea Csphenum msdio Danael us herosAgmine sommemorat, frsm itu regalia turbaAtria somplsntur ; nes sonjugialia festa
Q ui sanat, est clamor, sed qui fera nuntiet arma .
Inque repentinos convivia versa tumultusAdsimulare freto possis, quod sa va quietumVentorum rabies motis exasperat undis.
Primus in his Phineus, belli temerarius auctor,Gi l
65
66 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Fraxineam quatisns a rata cuspidis hastam ,
En,’ait, en adsum pra repta sonjugis ultor.
Nes m ihi ts psnna , nes falsum versus in aurum
Jupiter, sripisnt.’ Conanti m ittere Cepheus,
Q uid facis exclamat : qua ts , germane, fursntsm
Mens ag it in facinus ? Meritisne ha s gratia tantis
Redditur ? has vitam servata - dots rependis ?Q uam tibi non Perseus, verum si qua tis, ademit,Sed grave Nersi
'
dum numen , sed sorniger Ammon ,
Sed qua visceribus veniebat bellua pontoExsaturanda meis. Illo tibi tempore rapta est
,
Q uo peritura fuit. Nisi si, srudelis, id ipsumExigis, ut pereat ; lustuque levabere nostro.
Scilicet haud satis est, qubd , ts spectante, revinsta est,
Et nullam qubd opsm patruus sponsusve tulisti
Insuper, a quoquam qubd sit servata, dolebis,Pra miaqus eripies ? qua si tibi magna vidsntur,
Ex illis scopulis, ubi erant afiixa , petissesNuns sine, qui petiit, per quem ha s non orba ssnectus ,
Ferre, quod st meritis et voce est pastus : eumque
Non tibi, sed ssrta pra latum intellige morti .’
Ills nihil contra: sed st hunc st Persea vultu
Alterno spectans, pstat hunc , ignorat, an illum .
Cunctatusque brevi, sontortam viribus bastam ,
Q uantas ira dabat, nequicquam in Persea m isit.Ut ststit illa toro, stratis tum dsnique PerseusExsiluit, teloqus ferox inim ica rem issoPectora rupisset, nisi post altaria PhineusIsset : st (indignum !)scslsrato profuit ara .
Fronts tam su Bha ti non irrita cuspis adha sit.Q ui postquam cecidit, ferrumque ex osse revulsum est
Palpitat, st positas adspergit sanguine mensas.
BOOK V .
Tum verb indomitas ardsssit vulgus in iras,T e laque conjisiunt : et sunt, qui Cephea disantC um genero debere mori . Sed limine testiE xierat Cepheus, testatus jusque fidsmqueH ospitiique deos ea, se prohibente, moveri .Bellica Pallas adest, et protegit a gide fratrem,
D atque unimos. Erat Indus Athis, quem flumine Gangs
E dita Limnats vitreis peperisse sub anttisCred itar, sgregius forms: quam divite sultu
Augebat, bis adhuc os tonis integer arm is,Indutas shlamydem Tyriam , quam limbus chibutAureus : ornabant aurata monilia sollum ,
Et madidos myrrha survum crinale capillos .
I lle quidem jasulo quamvis distantia m issoFigers doctus erat ; sed tenders dostior arsus.Tum quoque lenta manu flestentsm cornua PerseusS tipite, qui media positus fumabat in ara,
Persulit, et fractis sonfudit in ossibus ora .
Hunc ubi laudatos jactantem in sanguine vultusAssyrius vidit Lycabas, junctissimus illiEt comes, st veri non dissimulator amoris ;Postquam exhalantem sub acerbo vulnere vitamDeploravit Athin , quos ills tetendsrat arsusAdripit, st, Mesum tibi sint certamine,
’ dixitNes longum pusri fato la tabere ; quo plusInvidia quim landis habes.
’ Ha s omnia nondum
Dixerat : emisuit nervo penetrabile telum ,
Vitatumque, tamen sinuosavests pependit.Vertit in hunc harpen spectatam ca ds MedusaAsrisioniadss, adigitque in pectus. At illeJammoriens, osulis sub nocte natantibus atrb.
53 ov10’
s msm monrnosss .
Circumspexit Athin , seque adslinavit in illum ,
Et tulit ad manss junsta solatia mortis .
Nes Phineus ansus sonsurrers som inus hosti,
Intorqust jaculum ; quod detulit error in Idan ,
Expertsm frustré. belli, st neutra arrna secutum .
Ille tuens soulis immitsm Phinsa torvis,Q uandoquidsm in partes,
’ait, attrahor, ass ips , Phinsu,
Q uem fecisti hostem , psnsaque hos vulnere vulnus.
’
Jamque remissurus tractum de corpore telum ,
Sanguine defectos sesidit collapsus in artus .
His quoque Csphenum post regem primus OditssEnss jacet Clymeni : Protenora perculit HypseusHypsea Lynsidss. Fuit st granda vus in illisEmathion, a qui cultor, tirnidusque deorum :
Q uem quoniam prohibent ann i bellare, loquendoPugnat, st insessit, sselsrataqus devovst arma .
Huic Chrom is amplexo tremulis altaria palm isDemstit ense caput, quod protinus incidit araAtque ibi semanim i verba exsecrantia linguaEdidit, et medics animam exspiravit in ignes.
Plus tamsu exhausts superest : namque omnibus unumOpprimere est animus. Conjurata undique pugnant
Agmina pro causa meritum impugnante fidemque .
Has pro parts soser frustré. pius st nova conjuxCum genitrice favent, ululatuque atria complent.
Sed souas armorum superat, gemitusque sadsntfim
Pollutosque semel multo Bellona PenatesSanguine perfundit, renovataque pra lia m isset.Cirsueunt unum Phineus et m ills secati
Phinsa . Tela volant hiberna grandine pluraPra ter utrumque latus, pra terque st lumen et aurss.
70 ovm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
Emsntitus erat, clypeo qubque flum ina septemArgento partim ,
partim ca lavsrat auro,Adspiee,
’ait, Perseu, nostra primordia gentis
Magna feres tacitas solatia mortis ad umbras,A tanto cecidisss viro.
’ Pars ultima voeisIn msdio suppressa sono est : adapertaque vellsOra loqui credas ; nes sunt ea pervia verbis.
Insrepat hos, Vitioqus anim i , non srinibus,’inquit,
Gorgoneia torpetis,’ Eryx insurrits mecum ,
Et prostsrnite humi juvenem ,magica arms moventem
Insursurus erat ; tenuit vestigia tsllusImmotusque silex armataque mansit imago.
Hi tamen ex merits pa nam subiérs ; sed unus
Miles erat Persei, pro quo dum pugnst, Asoutena,Gorgone conspsstb. saxo consrevit shorts .
Quem ratus Astyages stiamnum vivsrs , longoEnse ferit : sonuit tinnitibus ensis acutis.
Dum stupst Astyages, naturam traxit eundem ;
Marmorsoque manet vultus mirantis in ore .
Nomina longa mora est mediade plebe virorum
Disers . Bis centum restabant corpora pugnaGorgone bis centum riguerunt corpora visa.
Pa nitet injusti nuns dsnique Phinsa belli .Sed quid agat ? S imulacra videt diversa figuris,Agnoscitque suos ; et nom ine quemque vocatos
Poscit opem : sredensque parum , sibi proxima tangitCorpora : marmor stant. Avertitur, atque ita supplex,Confessasque manus
,obliquaque brachia tendens,
Vincis,’ ai t, Perseu : remove fsra monstra,tua que
Saxificos vultus, qua sumque ea , tolls Medusa ,
Tolls , precor. Non nos odium,regnivs cupido
Compulit ad bellum : pro conjuge movirnus arma .
BOOK V .
C a u sa fuit meritis melior tua, tempore nostra .
N o n c s ssisse piget. Nibil , o fortissime, pra terH a n s a n imam concede mihi tua cetera sunto.
’
T a l ia d icenti , nequs sum,quem voce rogabat,
R s sp ic sre audenti, Q uod ,’ ait, tim idissime Phineu,
E t po ssum tribuisse, s t magnum munus inerti est,(P o ne metum)tribuam : nullo violabsre ferro .
Q u in etiam mansura dabo monuments per a vum ;
I u que domo soceri semper spectabere nostri ;U t m ea se sponsi soletur imagine conjux .
’
D ix it : s t in partem Phorcynida transtulit illam ,
A d quam se trepido Phineus obverterat ore.
T um quoque sonanti sua flectsre lumina cervixD iriguit, saxoque osulorum indurait humor.S ed tsmen os tim idum ,
vultusque in marmors supplex,
S ubmissa que manus, faciesque shaoxia mansit.
P ROSERP INE CARRIED OFF BY PLUTO .
v. 34 1 .
Prima Ceres unco glebam dimovit aratro
Prima dedit fruges alimentaque m itia terrisPrima dedit leges. Csreris sumus omnia munus.
Illa cansnda m ihi est. Utinam modb dicere possemCarmina digna dea sertedea carm ine digna est.
Vasta giganteis ingesta est insula membrisTrinacris, et magnis subjsstum molibus urguet
IEtherias ausum sperare Typhoéa sedes.Nititur ille quidem , pugnatque resurgere sa psDextra sed Ausonio manus est subjects Peloro,Lava, Pachyne, tibi ; Lilyba o crura premuntur
Degravat E tna caput ; sub qua. resupinus arenas
71
19 w a s METAMORPHOSES .
Ejectat, flammamqus fero vomit ore Typhos'
us .
Sa pe remoliri lustatur pondera terra ,
Oppidaqus st magnos evolvere corpore montes.
Inde tremit tellus ; st rex pavet ipse silentum ,
Ne patent, latoque solum rstegatur hiatu,
Immissusque dies trepidantes terrsat umbras.
Hans metusns cladem tenebrosa sede tyrannusExierat ; curruque atrorum vsctus equorumAmbibat S icula cautus fundamina terra .
Postquam exploratum satis est lose nul la labare,
Depositique metus, videt hunc Erycina vagantem
Monte suo residsns, natumqus amplexa volucrem ,
Arms , manusque mea , mea, nate, potentia,’ dixit
,
Illa, quibus superas omnes, cape tela, Cupido,Inque dei pectus celeres molire sagittas,Cui triplisis cessit fortuna novissima regni .Tu superos ipsamqus Jovem ,
tu num ina pontiVista domas, ipsamqus , regit qui numina ponti .Tartara quid sessant ? cur non matrisque tuumque
Imperium profers ? ag itur pars tertia mundi .Et tsmen in qua jam patientia nostra est,
S pernimur ; as mecum vires tenuantur Arnoris.
Pallada nonne vides jasulatricemqus DianamAbscessisse mihi ? Ceteris quoque filia virgoSi patiam
'
ur, critz nam spes afi'
ectat easdem .
At tu pro socio, si qua est mea gratia, regno,Junge deam patruo .
’ Dixit Venus. Ille phar‘
etram
Solvit, st arbitrio matris de mills sag ittis
Unam seposuit, sed qua nes acutior ulla,Nes m inus inserta est, nes qua magis sadist arcum .
Oppositoque gsnu survavit flexils cornu :
Iuque cor hamata percussit am ndine Ditem .
BOOK V .
H a n d prosal Henna is lacns est a ma nibus alta ,
N o ra in e Fergus, aqua . Non ills plura Cai strosC a rm ina cygnorum labentibns audit in undis.
S ilva corsnat aquas , s ingens latus omne ; suisqueF ro n d ibus, nt velo, Pha bess submovet ictus.
F rig o ra dant rami, Tyriss humus humida fisres.
P e rpe tuum ver est. Q uo dnm Proserpina lncoLn d it, et ant violas ant candida lilia sarpit ;
D um que pnellari studio salathosqus sinumqne
Im p ls t, st a qualss settat superare legends ;Pens simul visa est, dilectaqne, raptaqne DitiU sque adeb properatur amor. Dea territa ma sts
E t m attem et com itss, sed matrem sa pins, oreC lam at st, nt summit vestem lamarat ab orii ,
Col lecti florss tunicis cesidére remissis.
Tantaqus simplisitas pnerilibus affuit annis,Ha s quoque virgineum movit jactura dolorem .
Raptor ag it currns, et nom ine quemque vocatss
Exhortatur equss : quorum per colla jnbasqueExcntit obscurz
'
i tinstas ferrugine habenas.
Perque lasus altos, et olentia sulfure ferturS tagna Palisorum ruptzi ferventia terrri
Et quaBasshiada , bimari gens orta Corintho,Inter ina qnales pssusrunt ma nia portus.
Est medium Cyanes, et Pisa a ArethusaQ uod ssi
'
t augustis inclusum cornibus, a quor.
His fuit, a cujus stagnum quoque nom ine dictum est,
Inte r S iss lidas Cyane celeberrima nymphas ;Agnovitqns deum : Ncc lsngibs ibitis,
’inqnit
Non potes invita Csreris gener esse : roganda,
Non rapienda fuit. a d si componere magnisParva mihi fas est, st me dilexit Anapis.
7
73
74 ova '
s METAMORPHOSEB .
Exsrata tamen, nes , ut ha s , exterrita nupsi .’
Dixit : st, in partes diversas brachia tendens,Obstitit. Hand ultra tenuit Saturnins iramTerribilesque hortatns eqnos, in gurgitis ima.
Contortum valido sceptrum regals lasertsCondidit. Ista viam tellus in Tartara fecit,Et prsnss currns msdio craters rssepit.
At Cyans , raptamque deam csntemptaqne fontis
Jare sni ma rens, insonsolabile vulnusMents gerit tacitii, lacrymisqne absumitnr omnis
Et, querum fuerst magnum modb numen , in illasExtennatnr aquas. Molliri membra videres
Ossa pati flexns : ungues pssnisse rigorsm
Primaqne de totii tenuissima qna qne liqnescnnt,
Ca rnlei crines, digitique, st crura , pedesqueNam brevis in gelidas membris exilibns undas 270
Transitus est. Post ha s tergumque humeriqne latnsqnePestoraqne in tsnues abeunt evanida rivos.
Deniqne pro vivo vitiatas sanguine venasLympha subit : restatqne nihil, quod prendere poes is.
CERE S SEARCHE S FOR PROSERP INE .
Interea pavida nequicquam filia matriOmnibus est terris, omn i qua sita profundo .
Illam non rntilis venisns Aurora sapillis
Cessantem vidit,non Hesperus illa dnabns
Flamm iferapinus man ibus snccendit ab E tna,Perque prn inosas tulit irrequieta tensbras.
Rursus, nt alma dies hebstarat sidera , natamSolis ad sscasnm ,
solis qua rebat ab ortu .
Fessa labors sitim sollegerat, oraque nulli
BOOK V .
C o l ln e rant fontes, cum testam stramine viditF o rte ca sam , parvasque fores pulsavit : at indeP ro d it anus
, divamque videt, lymphamqne rogantiD u lce d edit, tostii quod csxerat ante polenta.
D u rn b ibit illa datum , dnri pnsr oris et andaxC on stitit ante deam
, risitqus , a’
vidamqne vscavit.
O fl'
s n sa est ; nequs adhuc spots- parts loquentemC um liquids mists. perfudit diva polenta.C om bibit os masu las, et, qu i modb brachia gessit,C rnra gerit : cauda est mutatis addita membris ;Inque brevem formam , ne sit vis magna nocendi,Contrahitur : parva
’
ique minor mensnra lacertaest.M irantem fisntsmque st tangere monstra parantemFugit anum ,
latebramqne petit ; aptnmque coloriNomen habst, variis stellatus corpora guttis.
Quas dea per te rras, et quas erravsrit undas,D icere longa mora est. Q ua renti defuit orbis.S isaniam repetit. Dumque omnia lnstrat eunds ,Venit st ad Cyanen : ea, ni muta ta fuissst,
Omnia narrfisset, sed st os et lingua volentiDicere non aderant ; nes , qus lsqnerstur, habebat.
S igna tamen manifests dedit, notamqne parenti,Ills forte loss delapsam , gurgite sacroPersephones zonam summis sstendit in undis.
Q uam simul agnsvit, tanquam tum dsnique raptamScisset, inornatss laniavit diva capillosEt repetita su is percussit pectora palm is.
Nes scit adhuc , ubi sit : terras tsm en increpat omnes,Ingratasqne vocat, nes frngum munere dignas.
Trinacriam ante alias, in quavestigia damniRepsrit. Ergo illis sa vavertentia glebasFregit aratro. manu ; pariliqne irata colonos
75
13 ovrn'
s ms'rxmonrnosss .
Rurisolasque bovss lets ded it ; arvaque jussit
Fallere depositum , vitiataqus semina fecit.
Fertilitas tetra , latum vulgata per orhem ,
Cam jaset : primis segetss moriuntnr in herbisEt modb sol nimius, nim ias modb ssrripit imber .
S ideraqns ventique nocent ; avida que volucres
Semina jasta lsgunt : lolium tribnliqus fatigan tTriticeas messes, et insxpngnabile gramen .
Tum caput Els is Alphei'
as extulit undis,
Romntesque ssmas a fronts removit ad aurss
Atque ait : O toto qua sita virginis orbe,Et frugum genitrix, immensos sists labores,Neve tibi fida violenta irascere terns .
Terra nihil meruit, patnitqne invita rapina .
Nes sum pro patria supplex : hus hospita vsni .Pisa mihi patria est, st ab Elide dncimus srtnm .
S isaniam persgrina solo ; sed gratisr omniHa s mihi ten-
a solo est. Hos nuns Arethusa penates,Hans babes sedem , quam tn
, m itissima, ssrva .
Mots loss our aim , tsntique per a quoris undasAdvehar Ortygiam, venist narratibns horaTemmstiva meis, sbm tn curisque levata ,Et vultus melioris eris. Mihi pervia tsllusFra bet iter, snbterque imas ablata cavemas
His caput attollo, desnetaque sidera cerno .
Ergo, dum Stygio sub terris gurg ite labor,Visa tua est osulis illis Proserpina nostris.
Illa quidem tristis, nes adhuc interrita vultu ;
Sed regina tamen, sed spaci maxima mundiSed tamen infsm i ps llens matrsna tyranni . ’
Mater ad auditas stnpnit, sen saxes , voses,
Attonita qne din sim ilis fuit : utqus dolore
18 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Ingemuit rsgina Erebi ; testsmque profanam 380
Fesit avem ; sparsumqne caput Phlsgethontids lymphfiIn rostrum, st plumas , st grandia lum ina vertit.Ills sibi ablatus fulvis amis itnr ab alis,Iuque caput sress it, longssqne reflectitnr ungues,
Vixque movet natns per inertia brachia pennas ;Fa daqne fit volucris, venturi nuntia lustfis,Ignavns bubs , dirum mortalibus omen .
At medias fratrisque sui ma sta qne sororis
Jupiter ex a quo volventem dividit annum .
Nuns dea , regnorum numen commune duorum ,
Cum matre est totidem , totidem cum conjuge menses .
Vertitnr extemplo fas ies st msntis st orisNam , modb qua potsrat Diti quoque ma sts videri,
La ta dea frons est : ut sol, qui tectus aqussis
Nnbibns antefuit, victis ubi nubibus exit.
BO O K V I .
THE IMP IETY OF NIOBE .
v. 148.
Ante suos Niobe thalamos cognsverat illam ,
Tum cum Ma ss iam virgo S ipylumque colebat.
Nes tamen admonita est pa ns. popularis ArachnesCeders ca litibus, verbisqus minoribus uti .
Multa dabant animos. Sed enim nes sonjugis artes,Nes genus amborum , magnique potentia regni,S is placnére illi, quamvis—se snnsta placebant,
BOOK vi . 79
U t sua prsgenies : st felicissima matrumD ista foret Niobe, si non sibi visa fuisset.N am sata Tiresia, venturi pra ss ia, Mants
P er medias fuers t, divino concita motu ,Vaticinata vias : Ismenides, its frequentes,E t date Latona , Latsn igenisqus duobus,Cnm press thura pia ; lanrsque innestits crinem .
O re mes Latona jubet. ’ Paretur ; et omnesThebaides jussis sua tempora frondibus ornant,Thnraqne dant sanctis, st verba precantia, flemm ie.Ecce venit somitum N iobe celebsrrime. turbfi,
Vestibus intexto Phrygiis spectabilis aurs ,Et, quantbm ira sinit, formssa : movensque decorsCum capite imm issos humerum per ntrumque capillosConstitit ; utqus oculos circnmtulit alta superbos,
Q uis furor auditos,’inquit, pra psnere visis
Ca lestes ? ant cur colitur Latsna per aras ?
Nnmen adhuc sine thure meum est? MihiTantalus auctor,Cui lisuit soli superorum tangere mensas. 26
Pleradnm soror est genitrix m ihi : maximus AtlasEst avus, a therium qui fert servicibus axem ;
Jupiter alter avus : socero qubque glorior ills .
Me gentes metuunt Phrygia : me regia CadmiSub dom ina est ; fidibusqne mei commissa maritiMa nia sum populis a meque viroqne regu ntur.
In quamsnnqne domus adverts lum ina partem ,
Immensa spectantur spes. Ascedit ebdem
Digna dea facies. Hus natas adjics septem ,
Et totidem juvenes, et mox generssque nurusque .
Qua rite nuns , habest quam nostra superbia cansam
Ness is quoque audete satam Titanida Ca o
Latonam pra fsrre mihi ; cui maxima quondam
so ova'
s METAMORPHOS ES .
Exiguam sedem paritura terra negavit.
Nes sa lo, nes humo, nes aquia dea vestra recep ta e st.
Exsul erat mundi ; ds nes m iserata vagantem ,
Hospita tu terris srras, ego ,’ dixit, ‘ in nndis,
’
Instabilemque locum Delss dedit. Illa dnsbnsFacta parsns ; uteri pars est ha s septima nostri.Sum felix : quis enim negst hos ? felixqu
’
e mansbo .
Hos qubque quis dnbitst ? tutam me copia fec it.Major sum ,
quam cui possit Fortuna nocere.
Multaque ut eripiat, multo m ihi plura relinqust.
Excessérs metum mea jam bona . Fingite dem iHuic aliquid populo natsrnm posse meorumNon tamen ad numerum redigar spoliata duorumLatona : turba qus quantum d istat ab orba ?Its sacris, prsperate sacris, laurnmqus sapillis
Psnite.
’Depsnunt ; infectaque sasra relinquunt ;
Q uodque liset, tac ito vsneran tur murmurs numen .
Indigns ta dea est : summoque in vertice CynthiTalibus est distia gem inasum prole locutaEn ego vestra parsns, vobis animsm creatis.
Et, nisi Jnusai , nulli cessura dearum ,
An dea sim, dnbitor : perque omnia sesula cultis
Arccot , o nati, nisi vos succnrritis, aris.Nes dolor his solns : diro convicia factsTantalis adjecit, vosque est postponers natis
Ausa suis ; st me (quod in ipsam recidat)orbsmDixit, et exhibuit lingnam scelerata paternam .
’
Adjestura preces erat his Latona ts latis
Desine,
’Pha bns ait, (pa na mora lsnga)querelas .
’
Dixit idem Pha be : celsrique per aéra lapsuContigerant tecti Cadmei
'
da nubibus arsem .
BOOK VI .
THE PUNI SHMENT OF NIOBE .
Planus erat, leteque patens prOpe ma nia campus,
Ad sidnis pnlsatus equis ubi tnrba rotarum
Dnraqne mollisrant subjectas nngula glebas .
P ars ibi de septem genitis Amphions fortesConssendnnt in equos, Tyrisque rubentia fuss
Terga premunt, aursque graves moderantur habenas.E quibus Ismsnss, qui matri sars ina quondamPrima sua fnerat, dum sertum flectit in orhemQ uadrupedss cursus, spumantiaqne sra coércet,
Hei m ihi csnclamat, medioqne in pectore fixusTela gerit, frenisque mann moriente remissis,
In latns a dextro panlatim defiuit armo.
Proximus, audits sonitn per inane pharetraFrena dabat S ipylus : veluti sum pra ssins imbrieNube fugit visa, pendentiaqus undique rectorCarbasa dedusit, ne qui levis efllnat aura.
Frena dabat. Dentem non evitabile telamConssquitur, summaque tremens service sagittaHa sit, st exstabat nudum de gutturs ferrum .
Ille, ut erat pronus, per colla admises jnbasqueVolvitur, et salids
'
tellursm sanguine fa dat.Pha dirnus infelix, st aviti nominis heresTantalus, nt solito finem imposuére labsri,Transisrant ad opus n itida juvenile pala straEtjam ssntulerant arcto luctantia nexuPectora pestsribus, sbm tents concita csrnu
,
Sisut erant jnncti, trajecit utrnmqne sagitta .
Ingemnére simul ; simul insurvata doloreMembra sols psmére ; simul suprema jacentes
82 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Lumina versarunt ; sn imam simul exhalarnnt.Adspicit Alphensr, laniataqne pectora plangensAdvs lat, nt gelidss complexibns allevet artus,
Inque pis cadit sflicis : nam Delius illiIntima fatifers rumpit pra cordia ferro.
Q uod simul eductum ,pars est pnlrnonis in ham is
Eruta , cumque anim i cruor est efl'
usus in auras .
At non intsnsum simplex Damasishthsna vulnusAffisit. Ictus erat, quasrns esse incipit, et qui:Mollia nervosus fasit internodia poples.
Dumque msnn tentat trabers exitiabile telurn ,
Alters per jugulum penn is tenus asta sagitta est.
Expnlit hanc sanguis, seque ejaculatus in al tum
Emicat, et longs terebrata prosilit aura.
Ultimus Ilioneus non prsfectura presandoBrachia sustnlerat : Dique o commun iter omnes,’
Dixerat, (ignarus non omnes esse rogandos)
Farcite .
’ Motus erat, cum jam revocabile telnmNon fuit, Arcitenens : m inims tamen oscidit illeVulnere, non alts percusss cords sag itta.
Fama mali, populiqne dolor, lacryma qne snorumTam subita mattem certam fesére ruina ,
Mirantsm pstuisse, irascentemque qubd ausiHos essent superi , qubd tantum juris haberent.Nam pater Amphion ,
ferrs per pectus adacts ,Finierat moriens pariter sum luse dolorem .
Hen quantum ha s Niobe Niobe distabat ab illii,Q ua modb Lats i
'
s populum submoverat aris,Et mediam tulerat grsssus resupina per urbem
,
Invidiosa suis, at nuns miseranda vel hosti !Corporibns gelidis incumbit, et ordine nullsOscula dispensat natos suprema per omnes.
BOOK VI .
A quibus ad ca lum liventia brachia tendene,P ascere, srudelis, nostro, Latona, dolore ;P a scers ,
’ait ; satisque mes tua pectora luctu,
C o rque ferum sstia,’ dixit : per funera septem
Efl'
sror : exsnlta , vistrixqus inim ica triumphs .
C ur sutem victrix ? m isera m ihi plurs snpersunt,
Q uam tibi felici : post tot qubque funera vinso.
’
Dixerat : insonuit contents nervus ab srcn,
Q ui, pra ter Nioben nnam
, conterrnit omnes.
I lls mals ’
est andax. S tabant sum vestibns atrisAnte toros fratrum dem isso crine sorores .
E quibus uns , trabens ha rentis viscere tela,Imposito fratri moribunda relanguit ore.
Alters , solari m iseram sonata patentem ,
Contisuit subitb, dnplisataque vulnere sa ss est.
O raque compressit, nisi postquam spiritus exit.Ha s frnstrb. fugiens sollsbitur ; illa sororiImmoritur : latet ha s ; illam trepidare videres.
S sxque datis leto, divsrsaque vulnera passis,Ultima restabat : quam toto corpore mater,Tots vests tegens, Unam ,
m inimamqne relinqueDe multis m inimam pssco ,
’clamavit,
‘et unam .
’
Dumque rogat, pro quarogat, oscidit. Orbs resedit
Exanimes inter natos, natasqne, virumque,Diriguitque malis. Nullos movet aura capillos.
In vultu color est sine sang uine : lumina ma stis
Stsnt immota gen is : nihil est in imagine vivi .Ipsa qubque interius sum durs lingua palatoCongelat, et vena desistnnt posse moveri.Nes flesti cervix , nes brachia redders gestus,Nes pes ire potest : intra qubque viscera saxnm est.
Flet tamen , et validi circumdata turbine venti
34 m ars u sm msars oss s .
In patriam rapts est : ubi fixa cacumins montisLiquitur, et lasrymas etism nnm marmors manant.
PROCNE AND P HILOMELA .
v . 620.
Ad matrem veniebat Itys. Q uid possit, ab illsAdmonita est, oculisque tuens immitibus, Ah quam
Es sirnilis patri dixit. Nes plura losuta,Triste parat facinus, tacitiiqne exa stuat ira.
Ut tamen accessit natus, matriqus salutem
Attnlit, et parvis adduxit solla lacertis,Mixtaque blanditiis pnerilibus oscula junxit,Mots quidem est genitrix , infractaqne csnstitit ira
Invitique osnli lacrym is maduére coas tis.
Sed simul ex nimia mattem pietate lsbareSensit, ab hos iterum est ad vultus versa estoris ;Inque visem spectans ambos, Cur admovet,
’inqu it,
Alter blanditias, rapta silet alters lingua ?Q uam vocat his mattem , cur non vocat illa sororem ?
Cui sis nupta, vide, Pandions nata, marits .
Degeneras : soclus est pietas in conjuge Tsres .
’
Nes mora ; traxit Ityu , velati Gangetica servaLastentem fa tum per silvas tigris spacas.
t ue domus alta partem tenners remotam ,
Tendentemque manus, et jam sua fats videntem ,
Et mater, mater,’clamantem ,
et solla petentemEnse fet it Procne, lateri quapectus adha retNes vultum avertit. Satis illi ad fats vel nnum
Vulnus erat ; jugulum ferro Philomela resolvit.
Vivaque adhuc, anima que aliquid retinentia membraDilaniant. Pars inde cavis exsnltat ahenis ;
BOOK VII .
F o rm s m overs potest ? sertemea pectora movitA t. n i s i o psm tnlsro, tanrornm adflsbitur ore
C o n c u rre tque sua segeti, tellurs sreatis
H o stib u s ant avido dabitur fera pra da draconi.H oc eg o si patiar, tum me de tigride natam ,
T um fe r rum st scopulos gestare in cords fatebs r.E rg o eg o germsnam fratremqne patremque dessqne
E t n a ta le solum,ventis ablata, relinqnam ?
N em pe p ater sa vas, nempe est mes barbara tsllus,F ra ter ad huc infans : stant mecum vota sororis.
Per fre ts longs trabar. N ibil illum amplexa verebor
An t s i qu id metnam ,metnsm de conjuge sols .
THE LABORS OF JASON .
Posters depulers t stellas Aurora m isenteaConven innt populi sacrum Mavsrtis in arvum ,
Consistnn tqne jugis. Medis rex ipse resedit
Agm ine purpureus, sceptrsque insignis eburno.
Ecce adamsnteis a sanum naribus efilant
[Eripsdes tauri, tacta qne vaporibns herba
Ardent. t ue ss lent pleni resonare cam ini,Ant ubi terrenii. silices fornace solutiConsipinnt ignem liquidarnm adspergine aquarum ;
Pectora sic intus elsasss vs lventia flammas,
Gutturaqne nsts sonant. Tamen illis IEssne natus
Obvins it. Verters truces vsnientis ad srs
Terribiles vultus, pra fixaqne com na ferro,Pnlvereumque solum pede pnlssvérs bisulco,Fumifisisqne locum mugitibus implevére .
Diriguere metu Minya . Subit ille, nes ignesSentit snhelatos, (tantum med ieam ine posaunt)
33 svnr s METAMORPHOSES .
Pendulsque audaci mnlcet ps learia dextra ;Suppositssqne jugs pondus grave cogit aratriDucere, st insuetnm ferro proscindere sam pum .
Mirantur Colchi, Minya clamoribus implent,
Adjisiuntque animos. Gales tum sumit semi
Viperess dentes, st aratos spsrgit in agros.
Semina mollit humus, valids pra tincta veneno,Et srescunt, fiuntque ssti nova corpora dentes .
Et ubi visceribus gravida telluris imagoEffects est hominis, fa ts csnsurgit in srvo
Q uodque magis mirum ,simul edits ssncntit arms .
Q uos ubi viderunt pra asuta cuspidis hastasIn caput Ha msnii juven is torquers paratos,Dem isére metu vultumqne animnmque Pelasgi .Ipsa qubque extimnit, qua tutum fecerat illum ;
t ne peti juvenem tot vidit ab hostibns unum ,
Pallnit,et subitb sine sanguine frig ida sedit.
Neve parbm valsant a as data gram ina, carmenAuxiliars sanit, secretasqne advocat artes.
Ille, gravem mediss silicem jacnlstns in hostes,A se depnlsum Martem convertit in ipsos.
Terrigena perennt per mutua vulnera fratres,Civiliqne cadunt acie . Gratsntnr Achivi ,Victsremque tenent, avidisqne smplexibus ha rent.
Pervigilem snperest herbis sopire drassnem ,
Q ui crista linguisque tribus pra signis, st nnsisDentibns horrendns, snstos ers t s rietis anrei .
Hunc postquam sparsit Letha i gram ine susci ,Verbsqne ter d ixit placidos fasientia somnos,Q ua mare tnrbatnm , qua concita flnm ina sistant ;
Somnus in ignotos ssulos subrepit, st aursHerss IEssnins pstitur ; spolioque superbus,
BOOK vn . 89
Muneris anctorem secum , spolis alters , portsns,Victor Iblciscos tetigit cum conjuge portus.
E SON RE STORED TO YOUTH .
Ha monia matres pro gus tis dons receptis
Granda vique ferunt patres, csngestaqne flammr’
i
Thurs liquefiunt, inductsque cornibus aurnm
Victims vota cadit. Sed shest gratantibns IEson,
Jam propior leto, fessusqus senilibns annis.
Cum sic fEssnidss : ‘O cni debere salutem
Confitesr, conjux, quanquam m ihi snnsta dedisti,
Excessitqne fidem meritornm summa tnsrnm , 95
S i tamen hos possunt ; quid enim non carm ina psssint ?Deme meis ann is, et demptss adde parenti .
’
Nes tenuit lasrymas . Mots est pietate rogantis,
Dissimilemqne animnm subiit [Esta relictns.
Non tsmen affectus tales confessa , Q uod,
’inquit,
Exsidit ore pio, conjux, scelus ? ergo ego cniquam
Posse tua videar spatium transcribere vita ?Nes sinat hos Hecate, nes tu petis a qua : sed isto,Q uod petis, experiar majus dare munns, Iason .
Arte mes soceri longum tentabimus a vum,
Non annis revosare tuis. Modb diva trifsrmisAdjuvet, st pra sens ingentibus sdnuat ausis.
’
{Esonis sfi'
a tum proferri corpus ad aras
Jussit, st in plenos resolutum sarmins somnos,Exanim i similem ,
stratis porrexit in herbis.
Hins prosnl 1Essniden , prosnl hins jubet ire m inistros,Et monet arsanis ssulos removers profanos.
Difi'
ugiunt jussi Sparsis Medea sapillis
90 svm 's METAMORPHOSES .
Baccbantnm ritu fiagrsntes circuit arasMnltifidasqne faces in fossz
‘
i sanguinis atrfiTisgit, et intinstas gem inis sssend it in aris.
Terque senem flamma, ter aqua, ter sulfure lnstrs t.Interea val idum posits medicamen aeno
Fervet, st exsnltat, spnmisqne tumentibus al bst.Illic Ha monia radices valle resectas,
Seminaque, fisresqne, st succos incoquit acres.
Adjisit extremo lapides Oriente petitss,Et, quas Oseani refiunm mare lavit, arenas.
Addit et exceptas Luna pernscte prninas.
His et mills alila postquam sine nomine rebusPropositum instrnxit mortali harbars mnnns ;Arsnti rams jampridem mitis olivaOmnia csnfundit, summisque immiscuit ima .
Ecce vetus calido versatus stipes sensFit viridis primb, nes longo tempore frondemInduit st subitb gravidis sneratur s livis.
At quasnnqus savs spumas ejes it ahenoIgnis, st in terram gutta sesidére cs lentss,
Vsrnat humus, floresqns , et mollia pabnls snrgunt.
Q uod simul as vidit, stricts Medea reclndit
Ense senis jugulum ,veteremqne exire crusrem
Passs , replet succis. Q uos postquam csmbibit fEson
Ant ore acceptos, ant vulnere ; barba coma qus
Canitie posita nigrum rapuére colorem .
Pulsa fugit macies, abeunt pallorqus situsque,
Adjestoqne sava snpplentnr sanguine vena ;
Membrsqns luxuriant. JEssn m iratur, st slim
Ante quater denss hunc se reminiscitur annss.
BOOK VII . 9 1
THE PLAGUE IN E GINA.
v . 5 17 .
E acus ingemuit, tristique ita voce lscutnsD ira lues irapspulis Junonis iniquaIncidit, exosa dictas a pellice terras.
Dum visum mortals malum , tanta que latebst
Cansa nocens clsdis, pugnatum est arts medendi.
Exitinm snperabat opsm , qua vista jacebat.Principio ca lum spisss caligine terras
Pressit, et ignavos inclusit nubibus a stus.
Dumque quater junctis implevit cornibus orhemLuna, quater plenum tsnnata retexnit orhem ,
Letiferis calidi spirsrnnt flatibns Austri .Constat st in fontes vitium venisse, lacusqus ;Milliaqne insultss serpentfim multa per agrosErrasse , atque suis fluvios tsmerasse venenis.
S trage canum prima, volucrnmque, sviumque, bonmqus ,Inque feris subiti deprensa potentia morbi .Cons iders infelix validos m iratur aratorInter opus tsuros, medioqne resumbere sulco.
Lanigeris gregibns balatus dsntibns a gros,Sponte sualana que cadunt, st corpora tabent.Aser equus quondam , magna que in pulvere fama ,
Degenerat palmas ; veterumque oblitns honsrum ,
Ad pra sepe gem it, leto moritnrus inerti .Non aper irasci mem init, nes fidere cursu
Cerva , nes armentis incurrsre fortibus ursiOmn ia languor habst : silvisque, agrisqne, vasqueCorpora. fa ds jassnt ; vitiantur odoribns aura .
Mira lsqusr : non ills canes, svida que volucres,
92 ovurs meu monrnosss .
Non cani tstigére lupi : dilspss liqnsssnnt,Afllatuqns nosent, et agus t contag ia late.
Pervenit ad missros damno graviore colonosPestis, st in magna dominatnr ma nibus urbis.
Viscera tsrrentnr primb, fiamma que latentisIndicium rnbor est, st ductus anhelitns a gre .
Aspers lingua tumst, tepidisqns arentis ventis
Ora patent, aura que graves saptantnr hiatu.
Non stratum ,non ulla pati velamina psssunt ;
Dura sed in tetrapsnunt pra cordia : nes fit
Corpus humo gelidum,sed humus de corpore fervet.
Nes moderator adest ; inque ipsos sa vs msdsntesErnmpit clades, sbsnntqus anctoribus artes.
Q uo propior quisque est, servitqne fidelibs a gro,In partem leti citibs venit. t ue salutis
Spes abiit, finemque vident in funsre morbi,Indulgent an imis ; et nulls , quid utile, curs est ;
Utile enim n ihil est. Passim , positsqne pndsrs ,
Fontibus, et fluvns, pnteisque capacibns ha rent
Nec pribs est exstinsts sitis, qubm vita, bibends .
Inde graves multi neqneunt consurgers , et ipsisImmorinntnr aquis : slins tamen hanrit et illas .
Tantaque snnt miseris invisi ta dia lecti ,Prosilinnt : ant, si prohibent consistere vires,Corpora devolvnnt in humum ,
fugiuntque penatesQ uisque suos : sua snique domus funesta videtur.
Et quis causa latet,locus est in crim ine . Notis
Semsnimes errare viis, dum stare valebant,Adspiceres ; flentes alios, terra que jacentes,Lassaqne versautes supremo lumina motu.
Q uid m ihi tunc an im i fuit ? an, quod debuit esse,Ut vitam odissem , st superem pars esse meorum ?
94 svm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
ANTS CHANGED INTO MEN .
Attsnitus tanto misersrum turbine rernm ,
Jupiter ? dixi, si non pudet esse parentem ,
Ant mihi redde mess, ant me qubque conde sepulcro.
Ille notam fulgore dedit, tonitrnqne sesunds .
Accipis , sintqne ista presor felicia mentisS igna tua ,
” dixi : quod dss mihi, pigneror, omen .
Forte fuit juxta patulis rarissima ramis,Sacra Jsvi, quercus de sem ine Dodsna o .
His nos frugilegs s sdspeximus agm ine longsGrands onus exigus form icas ore gerentes,Rugosoqne suum servantes cortice callem .
Dum numerum m itor, Totidem , pater optime, dixi, 245
Tn mihi da cives, et inanie ma nia reple .
”
Intremuit, ram isque sos um sine flamine motisAlta dedit quercus. Pavido mihi membra timoreHorruerant, stabantque coma . Tamen oscula terraRoboribnsque dedi ; use me sperare fatebar,Sperabam tamen, atque anims mea vota fovebsm .
Nox subit, et snris exers ita corpora somnus
Occupat. Ants ssulos eadem mihi quercus adesss ,Et ramos totidem ,
totidemque animalia ram isFerre suis visa est, pariliqne tremiscere motu,Graniferumqne agmen subjectis spsrgere in arvis,Crescere quod subitb
,st majus majusque videri,
As se ts llere humo, rsctoque adsistere trunso,
Et macism numerumqne pedum ,nigrumqus colorem
Ponere, et humanam membris inducers formam .
Somnus shit. Damns vigilans mea visa, querorque
In superis opis esse nihil . At in a dibus ingens
BOOK vm . 95
Murmur erat, vosesqne hominum exaudire vidcbar,
Jam m ihi desnetas. Dum suspicsr has quoque somni,Ecce venit Telamon propsrus, fsribnsque reslusis,
Speque fideque, pater,” dixit, majors vidsbis.
Egredsre. Egrsdior, qualssque in imagine somniVisus eram vidisse viros, ex ordine ta lesAdspis io, agnoscoqne . Adennt, regemque salutant.
Vota Jovi solvo, populisque recsntibns nrbem
Partior, st vacuos priscis cultoribns agros ;Myrmidonasque voco, nes origins nomina frauds .
Corpora vidisti. Mores, quos antegerebant,N unc qubque habent ; parsnmquegenus, patiensque labo
mm)
Q ua sitique tenax, st qui qua sita reservent.’
BO O K V I I I .
DE DALU S AND ICARUS .
v. 183 .
Da dalus interea Creten, longnmque perosus
Exsilinm , trastnsqne soli nats lis amore,Clausus erat pelago . Terras licet,’ inquit, st undasObstrust, at ca lnm sertepatet : ibimns illas .
Omn ia possideat, non possidet sera Minss.’
Dixit : et ignotas an imum dim ittit in artes,
Naturamque novat. Nam ponit in ordine pennas,A minims ca ptas, longam breviore sequenti
Ut clivo crevisse putes. S ic rustica quondam
93 ova'
s mmm oarnosss .
Fistula disparibns panlatim surgit arena .
Tum lino medias, et seris el ligat imas.
Atque its compositas parvo carvamine flestit,Ut veras imitentur aves. Pusr Icarus nnb
S tabat, st, ignsrns sua se tractate pericla,
Ore renidenti, modb ques vaga moverst aura,Captsbat plumes, flsvsm modb pollice scram
Mollibat, lnsuqne sns mirabile patrisImpedisbat opus. Postquam manns nltims ca ptis
Imposita est, geminas opifex librsvit in alasIpse suum corpus, motz
'
ique pependit in aura.
Instr-nit st natum : Msdioque nt limits s lums,
Isare,’s it, moneo : ne, si demissior ibis,
Unds gravet pennas ; si selsisr, ignis adnrat.Inter utrnmqne vols . Nes te spectare Booten,Ant Helisen jubes , strictumvs Orionis ensem .
Me duse, csrpe viam .
’ Pariter pra septs vslandi
Tradit, st ignotas humeris accommodat alas.Inter opus monitusque gena msdnére seniles,Et putria tremnérs manus. Dedit oscula nsts
Non iterum repetends sns : pennisque levs tns
Antevs lat, comitiqne timet ; velut ales, ab al toQ ua teneram prolem producit in sera nido.
Hortaturque esqui, damnosasqus erudit artes ;Et movet ipse suas, et nati respicit alas.
Hos aliquis, tremula dum saptat arundine pisses,Ant pastor bssulo, stivsve innixus srstor,Vidit, et sbstnpnit : quique a thera carpets possent,Credidit esse deos. Et jam Junon ia la vaParts Samoa fnerant, Delosque, Parosqne rslista
Dextra Lebynthos erant, fa cnndaque melle Calymne,
Cum puer audaci ca pit gaudsre volatu,
93 ova'
s METAMORPHOSES .
d didit, st msdio velavit in aere pennis.
Sed vigor ingenii quondam velos is in alas,Isque pedes shiit ; nomen , quod et ante, remsn sit.
Non tamen ha s alts volucris sns corpora ts llit,Nes facit in ram is sl toqus cacumins nidos ;Propter bamum volitat, ponitqne in sepibns ova
Antiquiqne memor metnit snblirnis sasfis.
PHILEMON AND BAUCI S .
v. 6 18.
S ic ait : Immensa est,finemque potentia ca li
Non habs t, et quidquid superi volnére, persstnm est.
Q ubque minus dubites, tilia contermina quercusCollibns est Phrygiis, modico circumdate muro.
Hand prosnl hinc stagnum , ts llus habitabilis s lim ,
Nnns celebres mergis, fnlicisque palustribus nnda .
Jupiter hnc , specie mortali, cumque parentsVenit Atlantiades positis sadncifsr alis.
Mills domos adiére, locum requiemque petentes
Mills domos clausére sera . Tamen una recepit,
Parva quidem ,stipulis et sauna tecta palustri :
Sed pia Bansis anus, pariliqne a tste PhilemonIlls sunt annis juncti juvenilibns, illaConsenuére sass ; panpertatemqne fatends
Efi'
ecére levem , nes iniqua mente ferendam .
Nes refert, dom inos illis , famulosne requires ;Tota domus duo snnt : idem parentque jubentque.
Ergo ubi ca licola parvos tetigére penates,0 S nbm issoqns hum iles intrarunt vertics postes,Membra senex posits jussit relevare sedili ;Q uo snperinjecit textum rude sedula Bansis.
BOOK VIII .
Inde foco tepidnm cinersm dimovit, et ignesS uss itat hesternos, foliisqne st cortice siscoN n trit, st ad flammes anims producit aniliMn ltifidasqne faces, rams liaqne arida testsDetnlit, et m inuit, parvoqus admovit ahsno .
Q uodque suns conjux riguo sollegerat horto,Truncat olus foliis. Furcfi. lsvat ille bicorniS ordida terga suis, nigro pendsntia tignoS ervatoque din rssesat de tergore partemExigusm , sectam que domat ferventibus undis.
Interea medias fallnnt sermonibus horas,S entirique moram prohibent. Erst alveus illisFaginens, curva clavo snspensns ab ansaIs tspidis impletur aquis, srtusque fovendos
Accipit. In msdio torus est de mollibns nlvis
Impositns lecto, sponda pedibnsque salignis.
Vestibus hunc velant, quas non n isi tempore festoS ternere consuérs nt ; sed et ha s vilisque vetusque
Vestis erst, lecto non indignanda saligno .
Adcnbuére dei. Msnsam succincts tremensqnePonit anus. Mensa sed erst pes tertius imparTests parem fecit. Q ua postqusm subdita clivnm
Sastulit, a qustam menta tersére virentes.
Ponitur his bicolor sincera bacsa Minerva ,
Conditaque in liquid-ii sorns autumnalis fa ce,
Intubaque, st radix, et lactis msssa coacti,
Ovaque, non acri leviter versata favillaOmnia fictilibns . Post ha s ca latus eademS istitur argi lla crater, fabricataqne fag sPosula, quasava sunt flaventibus illita ceris.
Parva mora est ; epnlasqne foci misére calentes ;
Nes longa rursns refernntur vina senesta ,
99
100 ovm '
s METAMORPHOSES .
Dantqne locum mensis psnh‘
im ssdnsts secund is.
His nnx, his m ixta est rngosis ssrisa palmis,
Prnnaque, st in patulis redolentis ms ls canistris,
Et de purpureis collecta vitibns nva .
Candidus in msdio favus est. Super omnis vultus
Accessére boni , nes iners pauperque voluntas.
Interea, quoties haustum craters repleri
S ponte sua, per seque vident sucsressere vinaAttoniti novitats pavent, man ibusqus snpinis
Consipinnt Bausisque preces, timidnsqne Philemon ,Et veniam dapibns, nullisqne psratibus orant.Unicus snser erat, m inima custodia villa ,
Q uem dis hospitibus domini mes tare parabantIlle celer penna tardos a tate fatigs t,
Eluditque din ; tandemque est visus ad ipsosConfugisss deos. Superi vetuére nesariDique sumus, meritasqne lust vicinia pa nasImpis ,’ dixernnt : vobis immunibus hujus
Esse mali dabitur ; modb vestra relinquite tecta ,
Ac nostros comitate gradus, st in ardua montisIte simul . ’ Parent ambs , bacnlisqus levatiNituntur longo vestig ia ponere slivo.
Tantum aberant summo, quantum semel ire sagittaMissa potest : flexers ssulos, et mersa paJude
Cetera prospicinnt, tantum sua tecta manere.
Dumque ea mirantur, dum dsflent fats snorum ,
Illa vetus dominis etiam sass parva duobus,Vertitnr in templnm : furcss snbiére columna ;S tram ina flavsscunt, adopertsque marmors tellus,Ca lata que fores, aurs taqus tecta videntur.
Tal ia cum plas ido S stnrnins edidit ore
Dis ite, juste senex, et fa mina conjuge justo
102 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Vota Jovi, sum Fama loquaz pra sessit ad sures,
Dei'
anira , tnas, (qua veris adders falseGands t, st s minims sua per mendas ia srescit)Amphitryoniaden Isles srdore teneri .Credit amans, Vsnerisqns nova perterrita fama
Indnlsit primb lacrymis, fisndsque dolorem
Difi'
ndit missranda suum : mox dsinde, Q uid autem 10
Flemns ? s it, pellex lacrymis la tabitnr istia,Q ua quoniam adventat, prsperandnm , al iquidqne novan
dum est.
Conquersr, an sileam ? repetam Calydons , morem e ?
Excedam testis ? an , si nihil amplius , obstemIncnrsus animus varios habst. Omnibus illi
Pra tulit imbntam Nesseo sanguine vestemMittere, qua vires defects reddat amori .Ignaroque Lisha ,
quid tradet nescis , luctnsIpsa suos tradit, blandisqus m iserrima verbisDona det illa viro, mandat. Capit inscius heros,Induitnrque humeris Lerna a virus Echidna .
Thurs dabat prim is,st verba precautis , flammis,
Vinaque marmoreas paters fnndebat in aras :
Insalnit vis ills mali , resolutaque flammisHerculess shiit, late diffusa , per artus.
Dum potuit, solita gsmitum virtute rspressit.
Vista malis postquam patientia, repulit aras,Implevitque suis nemorosnm vocibus (Eten .
Nec mora ; lstifsram conatur scindere vestemQ ua trahitur, trahit illa cutem ; fa dumque relata ,Ant ha rst membris frustra tentata revelli,Ant laseros artus, st grandia detegit osss .
Ipse cruor, gelido sen quondam lam ina candenaTincts lacn, stridit, soquitnrqns srdsnte veneno.
BOOK lx. 103
N e c m odns est : sorbent svida pra cordia flamma ,
C a rn leusqne fluit tots de corpore sudor,A m bnstiqne sonant nervi ; ca saque medullisT abs liquefactis, tendens ad siders palmas,C lad ibus,
’exclamat, Saturnia, pascere nostris
P ascere, st hanc pestsm spesta, srudelis, sb alto,Co rque ferum satis . Vel si m isersndns st hosti,(H ostis enim tibi sum)diris cruciatibns a gram,
I nvisamqns animam , natamqne laboribus, anfer.
M ors mihi mnnns erit : deset ha s dare dons noversnm.
E rgo ego fa dantem peregrino templa srnore 45
Busirin domni ? sa voque s limenta parentisAnta o eripni ? nes me pastoris IberiForms triplex, nes forms triplex tua , Cerbere, movit?Vosne manus validi pressistis cornua tant i ?
Vestrum opus Elis habst, vestrum S tymphalides nnda , 50
Partheninmqus nemus ? vestra virtute relatus
Themrodontiaco ca latus balteus auro,Pomaqne ab insomni malecustodits drasone ?Nes mihi Centsnri potuére resistsre, nes mi
Arcadia vastator aper ; nes profuit HydraCrescere per damnum
, geminasque resumers vires ?Quid ? sbm Thraces equos, humans sanguine pingues,Plenaqne corporibns laseris pra sspia vidi,Visaque dejeci, dominumqne ipsosque peremi ?His eliss jaset moles Nsmsa s lacertis ?Has sa lum service tuli ? Defessa jnbendo est
Sava Jovis conjux : ego sum indefessns agendo.
Sed nova pestis adest, cui nes virtute resisti,
Nes telis srmisve potest. Pnlmsnibns errat
Ignis edax imis, perque omnes pascitnr artus.
104 ova'
s METAMORPHOSES .
At valet Eurystheus, et snnt, qui sredere possintEsse deos Dixit : perque s ltam senoias (EtenHand aliter graditnr, quam si vsnabula tigrisCorpore fixs gerst, factiqne rsfugsrit auctor.Sa pe illum gsmitns edsntem , sa ps fremsntem ,
Sa pe retentsntem totae infringers vsstss,
Sternentemqne trabes, irassentemque videres
Montibus, ant patris tendentem brachia ca lo .
Ecce Lishsn trepidam , st lstitantem rupe savats
Adspicit : utqus dolor rabism sollegerat omnem ;
Tune, Licha,’ dixit, fers lia dons tulisti ?
Tune mea uscis auctor eris trem it ille, pavetquePallidus, st timide verba excusantis dicit.Dicentem , gsnibnsque manus adhibere patentem ,
Corripit Alcides, st terque quaterque rotstum
Mittit in Euboi'
cas, torrnents fortibs, undas.
Ille per ab’
riss pendens induruit auras
t ne ferunt imbres gelidis concrescere ventis ;S is illum validis actum per inane lacertis,Exsanguemque metu, nes quidquam humoria habentsmIn rigidas versum silices prior edidit a tss .
Nuns qubque in Euboi'
co ssopulus brevis smics t alts.
Gurgite, et humana servat vestig ia forma .
Q uem , quasi sensnrnm , nauta calcars vsrentur,Adpsllantque Lishan : at tn , Jsvis inclyta proles,Arboribus ca sis, quas ardua gesserst (Etc ,Inque pyram strnstis, arcus pharstrsmqne capasem ,
Regnaque visaras iterum Trojans sag ittas,Ferre jubes Pa ante sstum : qus flamma ministroS nbdits ; dumque avidis somprenditur ignibus agger,
Congeriem silva Nsmsa s vellere summam
106 ovrn'
s METAMORPHOS ES .
Lnxnrisre solet, squamfique virsre recenti ;S ic, ubi mortales Tirynthius sxnit artus,Parts sui melisre viget, majorqus videri
Ca pit, st augusts fieri gravitate versndus.
Q uem pater omnipotens, inter sava nubila raptnm ,
Q uadrijugo snrrn rsdiantibus intnlit astris .
BO O K X
ORPHEU S AND EURYDICE .
v . 1 .
Inds per immensum sroceo vels tns amictsAbra digreditnr, Ciconnmqne Hymena us ad orasTendit, et Orphes nequicquam voce rogatur.
Adfnit ills quidsm : sed nes solemnia verba,Nes la tos va ltas, nes felix attulit omen .
Fax qubque, quam tenuit, lasrymoso stridulaUsque fuit, nullosque invenit motibns ignes.
Exitus auspicio grsvior : nam nupts per herbasDum nova Nsiadum tnrbacom itate vagatur,Desidit, in talum serpentis dents recepto.
Q uam satis ad superas postquam Rhodops ius aurasDeflevit vates
,ns non tentsret et umbras,
Ad S tyga Ta naria est ausus descenders ports.
Perque leves populos, simulacraque fnnsta sepulcris,
Persephonen adiit, inama nsque regna tenentem
Umbrarum dominum : pnlsisqne ad carmina nervis
3 001: x. 107
S ic ait : O positi sub tsmi numina mundi,I n quem recidimus quidquid mortals creamur ;
S i liset, st, falsi positis ambag ibus oris,V era loqui sinitis ; non hnc , nt opsca viderem
Tartars , descendi nes uti villosa solubris
Terna Medusa : vmcrrsm gutturs monstri .
Cansa via conjux, in quam calcata venenum
V ipers difi'
udit, crescentesqne abstulit annos.
Posse pati volni , nes me tentasse negabo .
V isit Amor. Superb. deus his bene notus in orb. est.
An sit st his , dnbito : sed et his tamen auguror esse.
Fsmsque si veterem non est mentita rapinam ,
Vos qubque junxitAmor. Per ego ha s loca plena timsris,Per Chaos hos ingens, vastique silentia regni, 30
Eurydices, oro, properata retsxits fila .
Omnia dsbemur vobis, psulumque morati,Serins sut sitiba sedem properamns ad unsm .
Tendimus hns omnes, ha s est domus ultima vosque
Humsni generis longissima regna tenetis.
Ha s qubque, sum justos matura peregerit snnos,Jnris erit vestri. Pro munsrs possimns usum .
Q ubd si fats negant‘
veniam pro conjuge, sertum est
Nolle redire mihi . Lets gsndets duorum .
’
Tal ia dicentem , nervosqne ad verba movsntemExsangues flebant an ima . Nes Tantalus undamCapts vit refngam , stnpnitque Ixionis orbis.
Nes sarpsére jecur volnsres, nrnisqne vacarunt
Belides, inque tus sedisti, S isyphe, ssxo.
Tum primbm lacrym is vistarnm carm ine fama. estEnmenidum maduisse genss : nes regia conjux !
Sustinet oranti, nes qui regit ima, negare
108 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Eurydicenqne vocant. Umbras erst illa recentss
Inter, st incessit passu de vulnere tardo.
Hans simul et legem Rhodopsi'
ns accipit heros,Ne flectat retro sns lnmina, dones Avem ss
Exierit valles,ant irrita dons futura .
Carpitnr asclivus per muta silentia trames,
Arduus, obscnrns, caligine densus specs,Nec procul sbfnsrnnt telluris margins summa .
His , as deficeret, mstuens, svidnsque videndi,
Flexit amans ssulos : st protinus illa relapsa est ;
Brachiaqne intendens, prendique st prendere saptsns ,
Nil nisi sedentes infelix srripit auras.
Jamque iterum moriens non est ds conjuge quidquam
Q uests sns : quid enim nisi se quereretnr smatsmSnprsmumqne vale , quod jam vix ant ibus illeAcciperet, dixit, revolutaqns rutans ebdem est.
Non aliter stnpnit gem ina nece sonjugis Orpheus,Q nsm tris qui tim idus, msdio portante satenas,
Colls ss nis vidit ; quem non pavor ante rsliqnit,Q uam naturs prior
,saxo per corpus oborto
Q uique in se crimen traxit, voluitqne videri
Olenss esse nocens : tuque o sonfisa figures,Infelix Letha s , tua ; junctissima quondamPestora, nuns lapides, quos humida sustinet Ids .
Orsntem , frustrsque iterum transire volentem ,
Portitor arsuerat. Septem tamen ille dichasSqualidns in rips, Cereria sine mnnere, sedit.Cnra, dolorqns an imi, lscryma qne alimenta fuere .
Esse deos Erebi crudeles questas, in sltam
Se resipit Rhodopen, pnlsnmqus Aquilonibns Ha mon .
[10 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
s eris, (Ebalide, primafraudate juventa,Pha bus ait ; videoqne tuum , mea crim ine. , vulnus .
Tn dolor es, fasinnsqne meum . Mes dexters letoInscribenda tus est. Ego sum tibi funeris auctor.
Q ua mes sulpa tamen ? nisi si lusisse, vocat iCulpa potest : n isi sulpa potest, st amasse, vocat i .Atque utinam pro ts vitam , tecnmve liceret
Reddsre ! sed quoniam fata li legs tensmur,Semper eris mecum , memoriqne ha rchia in ore.
Te lyra pnlsa manu, ts carm ina nostrs sonsbnnt
Flosqne novus scripts gsmitns imitsbsre nostros .
Tempus et illud crit, qus ss fortissirnns herosAddat in hunc florem , folioque lsgatnr eodem .
’
Tal ia dum vero memorsntnr Apollinis ore,Esse sw or, qui fusus hum i signaverst berham ,
Desinit esse cruor : Tyrioque nitentior ostroFlos oritur, formamque capit, quam lilis : si non
Purpureus color huic, argentens esset in illis.
Non satis hos Pha bo est ; (is enim fuit auctor honoris)Ipse suos gsm itns foliis inscribit ; s t A-I, AI
Flos habst inscriptum ; funestaqns liters ducts est. 125
Nes gsnnisse pudet S parten Hyacinthon : honorqne
Durst in hos a vi, celebrandaque more priornmAnnus pra latr
‘
i redeunt Hyacinthia pompfi.
BOOK XI . 1 1 1
BO O K X I .
THE WI SH OF MIDAS .
v. 89 .
Hunc adsneta cohors Satyri , Baccha que frequentant,At S ilenus sbsst. Titubantsm annisque meroqueRuricola sepere Phryges, vinstumqne cs ronis
Ad regem trsxére Midan, cui Thracias OrpheusO rgia tradiderat sum Cecropio Enmolpo .
Q ui simul agnovit socium comitemque sacrorum,
Hospitis adventu festnm genial iter egit
Per bis quinque dies, st juncts s ordine nostes.
Et jam stellatum sublime coéEgerat agmen
Lucifer undecimus, Lydos cum la tus in agrosRex venit, et juveni S ilennm rsddit alumno.
Huic dens optandi gratum , sed inutile, fecitMuneris arbitrium , gaudens altore recepto .
Ille malensurus don is, ait, Bflise, quidquid
Corpore contigero, fnlvnm vertatur in anrum .
’
Adnuit optstis, nocituraque munera solvit
Liber ; at indoluit, qubd non meliora pstisss t.La tns abit, gaudetque malo Berecynthins heros
Pollisitamws fidem tangendo singula tentat.Vixque sibi credens, non alts fronds virentsmIlice detraxit virgam : virga aurea facts est.
Ts llit humo saxnm : saxnm qubque palluit anro.
Contigit st glebam : contacta gleba potentiMassa fit. Atentes Cereria decerpsit aristasAnres messia erat. Demptum tenet arbore pomnm
l 12 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Hesperidss doniisse putes. S i postibus al tisAdmovit digitos, postes rsdiare videntur.
Ille etiam liquidis palmas ubi lsvers t undis,Unds fluens palmis Danaen eludere posset.Vix spes ipse suss anims capit, aurea fingens
Omnia. Gaudenti mensas posners m in istri,Exstructas dapibns, nes tosta frugis egsntes.
Tum verb, sive ille suaCerealia dextraMunera sontigerat, Cerealia dons rigebant.
S ive dapes avido sonvellere dents parsbat,
Lam ina fulva dapes sdmoto dents nitebsnt.
Miscnsrat puris anctorem muneris undis,Fusile per rictus surum fluitsrs videres.
Attonitns novitats mali, divesque, m iserqueEfl
’
ngere optat spes, et, qua modb voverat, odit.
Cspia nulls famem relevs t : sitis arida gutturUrit, et inviso meritus torquetnr ab auro .
Ad ca lumque manus et splendida brachia tollensDa veniam , Lena s pater ; peccavimus,
’inquit
Sed miserere, precor, speciosoqne eripe damno .
’
Mite deum numen Bacchus pescasse fatsntsmRestitnit, pactamqne fidem, data munsrs , solvit.Neve male optato maneas circumlitus auro,Vade,
’ait
, ad magnis vicinum Sardibns amuem ,
Perque jugum montis labentibusi
obvins undisCarpe viam , donec venias ad flnminis ortus.
Spnmiferoqne tuum fonti, qus plurimus exit,Subds caput, sorpusqne simul, simul elue crimen .
Rex jussa snscedit aqua . Vis aurss tinxit
Flumen , st humans de corpore cessit in amnem .
Nunc qubque jam veteris percepts sem ine venaArva rigent, auro msdidis pallentia glebis.
l 14 OVID’S METAMORPHOSES .
Humanum sts lidas patitur retinere figursm ,
Sed trahit in spatium ,villisque albentibns implet,
Instabilesqne ims facit, et dat posse moveri.Cetera snnt hormnis : partem damnatur in unam ,
Induitnrqne sures lentegrsdientis aselli .Ille quidsm selat, turpiqne onerata pndsre
Tempora purpureis tentat vslare tiaris.
Sed , solitns longos ferro resecare capillos,Viderat hos famulus. Q ui cum nes prodsre visumDedssns anderst
, cupiens efi'
erre sub auras ,
Nes posset retisers tamen, secedit, hnmnmqneEfi
'
odit, et, domini quales sdspexerit aures,Voce refert parva, terra que immnrmnrat hausta .
Indicinmqne sua vocis tellurs regests
Obruit, et scrobibus tacitus discedit opertis.Creber arundinibns tremulis ibi snrgere lncusCa pit : et, nt primum pleno maturait suns ,Prod idit ag ricolsm . Leni nsm motus ab AnstroObruts verba refert, dom inique sosrguit sures.
THE SHIPWRE CK OF CEYI .
v . 4 10.
Interea fratrisqus sui, fratremqne sesutis
Anxia prodigiis tnrbstus pectora Ceyx ,Consulat ut sacras, hominum oblestam ina, sortes,Ad Clarium parat ire deum : nsm templs profanns
Invia sum Phlegyis fasiebsnt Delphics Phorbas .
Portubus exis tant, st moverst aura rudentes.
Obvertit lsteri pendsntes navite remos,Cornusqne in summa losat arbore
,totaque malo
Carbssa deducit, vsnientesque sxsipit auras.
BOOK xx. 1 15
Ant m inus, ant sertemedium non smplibs a qusr
P u ppe sesabatur, longeque erat ntraque tellus,Chm mare sub noctem tnm idis albsssere ca pitF luctibus
, et pra ceps spirare valentins Eurns.
Ardna,
’
jamdudnm, demittits som us ,’rector
C lam at,
et sntennis totum snbnectite velum .
’
H is jubet ; impedinnt adversa jussa procella ,
N es sinit andiri vosem fragor a quoris nllam .
S ponte tsm en properant al ii subdnsere remos,Pars munire latus
,pars ventis vela negsre.
Egerit his finstus, a quorque refundit in a qnor
His rapit antennas. Q ua dum sine legs gernntur,Aspsra crescit hiems, omnique e parts ferocesBella gerunt venti , fretsqne indignantia missent.Ipse pavet, nes se, qui sit status, ipse fatetnr
S sire ratis rector, nes quid jnbeatve, vstetveTanta mali moles, totsqne ps tsntior arts est !
Q uippe sonant clamore viri, stridore rudentes,Undarum incursn gravis unda, tonitribus a ther.
Fluctibus erigitnr, ca lnmqne a qus re videturPontus, st industas adspergine tingers nubes.
Et modb, sum fnlvas ex ims vsrrit arenas,
Concolor est illis ; S tygra modb nigrior undaSternitnr interdum , spurnisqns sonantibus albet.Ipsa qubque his ag itur visibns Trashinia puppisEt modb sublim is, veluti de vertice montis,Despisers in valles, imumque Acheronta videtur ;Nunc , ubi demisssm survum circumstetit a quor,
Suspicere inferno summum de gurgite sa lum .
Sa pe dat ingentem fluctu latns ists fragorem
Nes levins pulsata sonst, quam ferrens s lim
Chm laseras sries ballistsvs concutit arses.
1 16 OVID’
S ME'
I‘
AMORPHOS ES .
t ne solsnt, sumptis in cursu viribus, ire
Pectore in arms feri pra tentaqne ts ls leones ;S is ubi se ventis admiserat nnda coortis,
Ihat in arms rstis , multoqne erat al tis t illis .
Jamqns labsnt cunei, spolistaqne tegm ine sera
Rims patet, pra betque viam letalibns undis.
Ecce cadunt larg i resolutis nubibus imbres ;Inque fretum crsdss totum descendere ca lum,
Isque plagas ca li tnmefactnm ascendere pontum .
Vela madent nimbis, et sum sa lsstibns undisIEquorea missentur aqua . Caret ignibus a ther,
Ca saque nox premitnr tensbris hiemisqne snisqns .
Dissutiunt tamen has, pra bentqne m isantia lumenFulm ina : fulm ineis srdescnnt ignibus nnda .
Dat qubque jam saltus intrs sava texts sarinaFlnstns ; et, at m iles, numero pra stantior omni,Cum sa ps adsilnit defensa ma nibus urbis,Spe potitur tandem , landisqne ascensus amoreInter m ills viros, murum tamen occupat nnus ;
S ic ubi pulsarunt acres laters ardua finctns,
Vastine insurgsns decima ruit impetus nndaNes puns absistit fesssm oppugnare carinam ,
Q uam velut in capta descendat ma nia navis.
Pars igitur tentabst adhuc invaders pinum ,
Pars maris intus erat. Trepidant hand sesins omnes,Q uam solet urbs, a liis murum fodisntibus extra,Atque allis murum ,
trepidare, tenentibns intus.
Deficit ars, snimique csdunt ; totidemque videntur,
Q uot veniant flustus, rnsre atque irrumpere mortes. 175
Non tenet his lacrymas : stupst his : vocat ille beatos,Funsra quos manesnt : his vs tis numen adorat,
Brashiaqne ad ca lum , quod non videt, irrita tollens
1 18 OVID’
S METAMORPHOS ES .
THE CAVE OF SLE EP .
IEolis interea tantornm ignara mal srum
Dinumerat nostes : et jam, quss indnat ille,Festinat vestes ; jam quss, ubi vsnerit ille ,Ipsa gerat ; reditusqne sibi promittit inanes.
Omnibus illa quidem superis pia thura ferebs t ;Ante tamen cunctos Jnnonis templs solsbat,
Proqne viro, qui nullus erst, veniebat ad arss ;
t ne foret sospss conjux suns, utqus rediret,
Optabs t, nullamqne sibi pra ferret. At illiHos de tot vstis potcrst contingers solum .
At dea non ultra pro fnnsts morts rogari
Sustinet ; atque manns fnnestss arceat aris,Iri, mea ,
’ dixit, fidissima nnncia vocis,
Vise soporiferam Somn i velocitsr anlamExstinctique jube Cej
’cis imag ine m ittat
Somnis ad Halcyonen , veros imitantia sssns.
’
Dixerat. Induitur velamina m ills colorumIris, et arquato ca lum curvam ine signsns
Tests petit jnssi sub rupe latentia regis.
Est props Cimmerios longs spelnnca recessu,
Mons cavus, ignavi domus st penetralia Somn ia nunquam rad iis oriens, msdinsvs , ssdensvePha bns adire potest. Nebula caligine m ixtaExhalantnr humo, dnbia qus crepnscnla lucis.
Non vigil ales ibi cristati cantibus srisEvosat Auroram , nes voce silentia rumpnnt
S ollicitive canes, canibusve sagscisr snser.
Non fers , non pscudes, non moti flamine rami,Humana vs sonnm reddunt convicia lingua .
BOOK XI .
M ute quies habitat. Saxo tamen exit ab imsR ivus aqua Lethes, per quem sum murmurs labensI nvitat somnos crepitantibns unda lapillis.
A nte fores antri fecunda papavers '
florent,
Innumsra qus herba , querum de lasts esporemN ox legi t, st spsrgit per spaces hum ide terras.
Janna, qua verso stridorem sardine reddat,N ulla domo tots, snstos in lim ine nullus.
At msdio torus est, ebeno sublim is in atra,P lumens
, un icolor, pulls velamine testus ;
Q ub cubat ipse dens, membris langnore solutis.
Hunc circa passim,varies imitantia forms s,
S omnis vans jasent totidem , quot messis aristes,S ilva gerit frondes, sjestas litus arenas.
Qub simul intravit, manibusqus obstantia virgoS omnis dimovit, vestis fulgore rslnxit
S acra domus ; tardaque dens gravitate jacentesVix ssulos tollens, iterumque i terumque relabens,
S ummaque percutiens nutanti pectora mento,Excussit tandem sibi se, subitoque levatus,Q uid veniat, (cognbrat enim)scitatur. At illaSomne , quisa rerum , placidissime, Somne, deorum ,
Pax animi, quem curs fugit, qui cords diurnisFessa ministeriis mulses, reparasque labs ri,Somnis , qua veras a quent imitamins formas,HerculesTrachine jube , sub imagine regis,Halsyonen adsant simulacraque nanfraga fingant.
Imperat hos Juno. Postquam mandate peregit
Iris, abit : neque enim a lterius tolerars vaporis
Vim potstat. s ique ut somnnm sensit in artns,
Efi'
ugit, et remeet per quos modb venerat arcus.
At pater s populo natorum m ills snorum
1 19
l 20 OVID'
S METAMORPHOSES .
Exsitat artificem , simulatoremque figura ,
Morphea . Non ills jussos solertins alterExprim it incessus, vultumqne sonnmqns loquendi .
Adjis it et vestes, et consnetissima snique
Verba . Sed his solos homines im ita tur. At al ter 275
Fit fera , fit volucris, fit longo corpore serpens .
Hunc Icelon superi, morta ls Phobetors vulgusNsminet. Est etiam diversa tertius artisPhantasos. Ille in humum sexumqne undsmqne trabem
qus ,
Q ua que vacant anims, feliciter omnia transit.Regibus hi, ducibusque suos ostendere vultus
Nocte solent : populos alii plebemqus pererrant.Pra terit hos senior : cunctisqns e fratribus unnm
Morphea, qui peragat Thanmsntidos edits , S om nus
Eligit : et rnrsns molli langnore solutusDeposuitque caput, stratoque resondidit alto .
VI S ION OF HALCYONE .
Ills volet, nullos strepitus facientibns al is,Per tenebres : intraqne mora breve tempus in n rbem
Pervenit Ha moniam : positisqne e corpore pennisIn faciem Cej'cis abit : formsque sub illaLuridus
, exsangni sim ilis, sine vestibns ullis,Conjugis ante torum misera stetit. Uds videturBarbs viri , madidisque gravis fiuers unda sapillis.
Tum lecto incumbens, fletu super ora refuso,
Ha s ait : Agnossis Cej'
rca, m iserrimts conjux ?An mes mutate est faciss nece ? Respiss ; nossesInveniesqus tus pro conjuge sonjugis umbram .
Nil opis, Halcyone, nobis tua vote tnlsrnnt.
199 svurs mam moarnosss .
Hos erat, hos anims quod divinante timebamEt, us , me fugiens, ventss seqnersre, rogabsm ?
At sertevellem , quoniam periturus sbibas ,
Me qubque dnxisses. Tecum fuit utile , t‘
ecum
Ire mihi . Neque enim de vita tempore quidquamNon simul egissem , nes more discrete faisset.Nunc ebsens perss , jactsr nuns fluctibns absensEt sine me me pontus habst. Crudelior ipsoS it mihi mens pelago, si vitam dncere nitarLongins, et tents pugnem snperesse dolori .Sed nequs pugnabo : nes te, m iserande, relinqnamEt tibi nuns saltem veniam comes : inque sepulcro ,S i non uma, tamen junget nos liters ; si nonOssibns osse meis, at nomen nom ine tangam .
’
Plurs dolor prohibet ; verbsque intervenit omniPlangor, st attonito gsmitns e cords trahuntnr.
CEYX AND HALCYONE CHANGED TO B IRD S .
Mane erat : egreditur testis ad litus, et illumMa sts locum repetit, de qus spectarat enntem .
Dumque, Moretus ibi dumque, His retinacula solvit,
Hos m ihi discedens dedit oscula litore,’ dicit, 3 50
Dumque notata senlis reminiscitnr asta , fretumqneProspicit ; in liquids, spatio distante, tsetarNescio quid , quasi corpus, aqua : primbqne, quid illudEsset, ers t dubium . Postquam paulo appnlit nnda,Et
, quamvis aberat, corpus tamen esse liqnebat,
Q ui foret, ignorans, qn ia nanfrsgus, omine mota est,
Et, tanquam ignoto lacrymam daret, Hen , m iser,’inquit,
Q uisquis es, et si qua est conjux tibi Fluctibus actum
F it prop ius corpus. Q uod qus mag is illa tnstnr,
soon xx. 123
H o c m im‘
rs et minus est amsns sua. Jamque propinquaAdm o tu m terra
, jam quod cognoscere posset, 361
C e rn it . Erat conjux . Ille est,’exclamat : st uni».
O ra, c omas, vestem lacerat : tendensque trementes
A d Gey sa menus, S ic, s carissime conjux ,S ic a d m e, miserande, redis ait. Adjacet und is 365
Fac ta m ann moles, qua primes a quoris irasF rang it, et incursas qua pra delassat squarum .
In sil it huc : mirumque fuit potuisse ; volabat :P s rcn tiensque levem modb natis sera pennis,S tring sbat summas ales misersbilis undas.
Dum que volet, ma sts similem, plennmque querela
O ra dedére sonnm,tenui crepitantia rostro .
Ut verb tetigit mutum st sine sanguine corpus,Dilectos ertus amplexa recsntibns alis,Frig ida nequicquam durs dedit oscula rostro.
Senserit hsc Cej'
rx, an vultum motibns undaTollere sit visus, populus dnbitabat : at illeSenserat. Et tandem , superis m iserantibns, amboAlite mntsntur. Fatis obnoxins isdemTunc qubque mensit amor, nes csnjugiale solutum 380
Fa dns in alitibus. Coiénnt, fiuntque parentes :Perque dies placidos, hiberno tempore, septemIncubs t Halcyone psndentibns a quore nidis.
Tum via tuta maris : ventss sustsdit, et arcetE slus egressa, pra statque nepotibus a quor.
124 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
BO O K X I I .
ABODE OF FAME .
v . 39 .
Orbs locus msdio est inter terrasqne, fretumqne ,Ca lestesqne plagas, triplicis confinia mundi ;Unde, quod est nsqnam, quamvis rsgionibus absit,Inspicitnr, psnetratque saves vox omnis ad sures .
Fama tenet, summisque domam sibi legit in arcs
Innumerssque aditus, ac mills foram ina testisAddidit, et nullis incluait limine portis.
Nocts disqus patet. Tota est ex a re sonantiTots frem it, vosesqne refert, iteratqne quod audit.
Nulla quies intus, nullaque silentia parts .
Nes tamen est clamor, sed parva murmurs voc iaQ ualia de pelag i, si quis prosnl audiet, nndisEsse solent : qualemve sonnm , cum Jupitsr stres
Insrepnit nubes, extrema tonitrua reddunt.
Atria turbe tenent : veniunt leve vulgus, enntqueMixtaqne cum veris passim comments vagantnr
Millie rumorum, confusaque verba volutant.
E quibus hi vacuas implent sermonibus aurssHi narrate ferunt alis : mensnraque fictiCrescit, st auditis aliquid novus adj icit auctor.
Illic Credn lite s, illis temerarias Error,Vansque La titia est
, consternatique Timores,Seditioqne repens, dubioque anctore Snsurri .
Ipsa quid in ca lo rerum, pelagoque geratnr,
Et tellurs , videt, totumque inquirit in orhem .
126 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Est aliquid, non esse satum Nerei'
de, sed qui
Nereeqne, st natas , st totum temperet a quor.
’
Dixit ; et ha surum clypei cnrvamine telnmMisit in JEaciden, quod et a s
,et proxima rupit
Terga novens boum , decimo tam en orbs moratnm .
Exsutit hos heros, rursnsque trementia fortiTela menu torsit ; rursns sine vulnere corpus ,S inserumque fuit ; nes tertia cuspis apertum ,
Et se pra bentem valuit destringere Cycnnm .
Hand sesus exarsit, quem circo taurus aperto,Cum sua terribili petit irritamina csrnu
Ba nisses vestes, elnsaque vulnera sentit.Num tamen exsidsrit ferrum
, considerat, hasta .
Ha rebat ligno : Menus est mea debilis ergo ;Q nasque,
’ait, antehabuit vires, efl
'
udit in nno .
Nam serte vala it, vel sbm Lyrnesia primusMa nia disjeci ; vel cum Tenedonque, suoqueEetisneas implevi sanguine Thebes ;Vel cum purpureus pspnlsri sa de CaysnsPluxit
, opnsque mea bis sensit Telephus hasta .
His qubque tot ca sis, quorum per litus acervosEt fes i, st video, valait mes dextra , valstqne .
’
Dixit : et, ante actis veluti male crederet, hastamMisit in adversum Lycia de plebe Mena ten ,
Loricemque simul, snbjectaque pectora rupit ;Q uo plangsnte gravem moribundo vertice tetrem ,
Extrehit illud idem calido de vulnere telnm,
Atque ait : Ha s menus est ; ha s , quamodb vic imus,haste ;
U tar in hunc isdem : sit in hos presor exitus idem .
’
S ic fetus, Cycnumque petit ; nec fraxinus errat,Inque hnmers sonuit non evitats sinistro ;
BOOK XII .
In ds , velut mnro solidsve a saute, repulse est.
Q ua tamen ictus erat, signatum sanguine CycnnmViderat, s t frustra fuers t gavisus AchillesVulnus erat nullum ; sanguis erst ille Mena ta .
T um vero pra sepe surru fremebundus ab altsD esilit, st nitido sesnrum cominns hostsm
E nse pstsns, parmam gladio, gal eamqus caveri
C ernit, st in durs la di qubque corpore ferrum .
H and tulit ulten us clypsoqne adverse reductoTer quater ore viri, cepulo cave tempora pulset ;Cedentique sequens instat, tnrbs tque, rnitque,A ttonitsque negst requiem : pavor occupat illum ,
Ante ocnlosque natant tenebra , retroque ferentiAversos passus
,msdio lapis Obstitit srvo .
Q uem super impulsum resupino pectore CycnnmVi multa vertit, terra que adfiixit Achilles.
Tum , clypes genibusque premens pra cordia dnris,Vincla trahit galea qua presso subd ita mentoElidunt fences, et reSpirsmen iterque
Eripinnt anima : vistam spoliere parabatAnne relista videt : corpus deus a quoris albamContulit in volucrem , cujus modo nomen behebst.
ACH ILLE S SLAIN BY P AR I S .
v . 580.
At dens, a quoreas qui cuspids temperet undas,In vs lncrem corpus nsti S theneleida versum
Mente dolet patris, sa vnmqus perosus AchillsmExercet memores, plus quam civiliter, iras .
Jamque fere tracts duo per qninqnennia bells ,Talibus intonsum compellet Smynthss d ictis
127
128 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
O mihi de fratris longé gratissimc natis,Irrita qui mecum posuisti ma nia Troja ,
Ecqnid, at has jamjem casnras adspisis arses ,
Ingem is ? ant ecquid tot defendentia murosMillie sa ss doles ? ecquid , as persequar omnesHestoria umbrs subit, circum sua Pergama tras ti
Cum tamen ills ferox, belloque srnentior ipso,Vivit adhuc, operis nostri populator, Achilles.
Det m ihi se : fsxo, triplici quid cuspids possim ,
Sentiat : at quoniam sonsurrers com ins s hostiNon detur, occultanes spinnm psrde sag itta.
’
Annuit ; atque anims pariter patrnoqne suoque
Delius indulgens, nebula velatns in agmen
Pervenit Iliacum , mediaque in sa de virorumRare per ignotos spargentem seruit AshivosTela Parin : fessusqus deum , Q uid spisula perdisSanguine plebis ? ait : si qua est tibi snra tnsrnm ,
Vertere in E sciden , ca sosqne nlciscere fratres.
’
Dixit : et ostendens sternentem Troi'
a ferroCorpors Peliden, arsus obvsrtit in illum ,
Csrtaqne lstifers direxit spisula dextra.Q uod Priamus genders senex post Hectors posset,Hos fuit. Ille igitur tentornm victor, Achills ,Vinseris a tim ido Graia raptors maritaAt si fa mines fuerst tibi Marts cadendum ,
Thermsdsntiacsmalles cecidisss bipenni .Jam timor ille Phrygum , decus et tutela Pelasg i
Nom inis, B esides, caput insuperabile bells ,Arssrat : armamt deus idem, idemqns cremerat.
Jam s in is est, et de tam magno restst AchillsNescio quid, parvam quod non bene compleat umam
At vivit, totum qua g loria compleat orhem
130 OVID'
S METAMORPHOSES .
Nes facere est isti : qnantnmqns ego Marts feroc i,Q uantum acie vales , tantum valet iste loquendo .
Ncc memorende tamen vobis mes facts , Pelasg i,Esse resr : vidistis enim . Sue narrst Ulysses,Q ua sine tests gerit, quorum nox conscia sols est.
Pra mis msgna peti fateor : sed demit honoremE mulas. Ajaci non est tennisse superbum ,
S it lisbt hsc ingens, quidquid spsravit Ulysses .
Iste tulit pretium jam nuns certeminis hujus ;Q us cum victus erit, mecum certasse feretnr.Atque ego, si virtus in me dubitabilis esset,
Nobilitate ps tsns essem , Telamsns creatus,
Ma nia qui forti Trojans sub Hercule cepitLitoraqus intrsvit Pagasa aColcha carina.
JEscns huic pater est, qui jura silentibns illisReddit, ubi IEs liden saxnm grave S isyphon nrget.
[Bacon agnoscit summus, prolsmqne fatetnr
Jupiter esse snam . S ic ab Jove tertius Ajax .
Nes tamen ha s series in causa prosit, Achivi ,S i m ihi cum magno non est communis Achills .
Frater erat ; fraterna pets . Q uid sanguine cretns
S isyphio, furtisque, st frauds simillimus illi,Inserit [Eas idis aliena nomins gentis ?An qubd in arms prior
, nulloque sub indice ven i,Arms neganda mihi ? ps tis rqne videbitnr ille,Ultima qui cepit, detrectevitque furoreMilitiem fists : donec solertior isto,Sed sibi inntilior, tim idi comments retexit
Naupliades anim i, vitataque traxit in arms ?
Optima nuns snms t, qui snmere noluit ullaNos inhonors ti, et donis patruelibns orbi,Obtulimus qui nos ed prima pericula , simus.
Atque utinam ant verns furor ille, ant creditus, esset ;
BOOK XIII .
N c c comes his Phrygias unquam venisset ad arses
H o rtator scelerum ! Non ts , Pa sntis proles,E xpositnm Lemnos nostro cum crimine haberetQ u i nuns , nt memorant, silvestribns abditus antris,
S a xe moves gemitn , Laértiada que precaris,Q ua mernit : qua ,
si di sunt, non vans preseris.
E t nuns ills eadem nobis juratus in arms ,
H en pars una ducum , qus successors sagittaH erculis ntuntnr, fractus morboqne fameqne,V els tnrque s litnrqus avibus ; volucresqne petendo
D eb ita Trojsnis sxercet spicula fatis.
I lls tamen vivit,quis non comitavit Ulyssem .
M allet et infelix Palamedes esse rslictns.
V ivsret, sut serte letum sine crim ine haberet.Q uem male csnvicti nim inm memor iste furorisProdere rem Dansam finxit : fictnmqus probsvit
Crimes , st ostendit, quod jam pra fsders t, anrnm .
Ergo ant exsilio vires snbduxit AchivisAnt nece. S ic pugnst, sic est mstuendns Ulysses.
Q ui licet eloquio fidnm qubque Nestore vincat,
Hand tamen efiiciet, desertam ut Nestors crimen
Esse rear nullum . Q ui cbm imploraret Ulysssm
Vulnere tardus equi, fessusqus sen ilibns annis,Proditns a socio est. Non ha s mihi crimine fingiS cit bene Tydides, qui nomine sa ps voss tum
Corripuit ; trepidoque fngam exprobravit am iss .
Adspiciunt soulis superi morta lia justis .
En eget auxilio, qui non tulit : utqus reliquit,
Sic linqnendns erat. Legem sibi dixers t ipse.
Conclamat socios. Adsum ,videoqne trementem ,
Pallentemque metu ,as trepidantem morts futura .
Oppssni molem clypei , lexique jacsntsm ;
13 1
132 OVID'
S METAMORPHOSES .
Servsviqne animam (minimum est hos laud is)inertem.
S i peretes certare , locum redeamns in illum
Redde hostsm , vulnnsque tuum , solitnmque tim orem
Post slypenmqne late : et mecum contends sub ills .
At postqusm eripui ; sni standi vulnera viresNon dedersnt, nullo tardatns vulnere fug it.Hector adest, secumque deos in pra lia dus it
Q uaque ruit, non tn tantum tsrrsris, Ulysse ,Sed fortes etiam : tantum trahit ille timsris.
Hunc ego sanguinea snccessu ca dis ovantem
Cominns ingenti resupinum psndere fudi .Hunc ego possentem , cum qus concurreret, nnns
Sustinni ; sortsmque meam vovistis,Achivi
Et vestra valuers preces. S i qua ritis hujusFortunam pngna ; non sum snperstns ab ills .
Ecce ferunt Trsés ferrumque, ignemqus , Jovem qne
In Dansss c lasses : ubi nuns fscundus Ulysses ?Nemps ego m ills mes protexi pectore pnppes,S pem vestri reditus. Date tot pro navibus arm s .
Q ubd si vera licet mihi dicere qua ritnr istis, 95
Q uem mihi, major honos : conjunctsqne g loria nostrs est,
Atque Ajax armis, non Ajaci arms petuntnr .
Conferat’
his Ithacus Rhesum , imbellemque Dolona,Priam idenque Helenum rspts cum Pallade septum .
Luce nihil gestnm ,nihil est Diomede rsmoto :
S i semel iste datis a ct itis tam vilibns arms
Dividite : st major pars sit Diomedis in illis.
Q ub tamen ha s Ithaso ? qui clam , qui semper inermisRem gerit : et furtis incautnm decipit bostem ?Ipse n itor galea , s laro rad isntis ab euro
,
Insidiss prsdet, manifestabitque latentem .
S ed nequs Dnlichins sub Achillis casside vertex
134 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Profuit ingenium : mesque ha s facundia , si qua est,
Q ua nuns pro dom ino, pro vobis sa ps locuta est,
Invid i a sereet z bone nes sua quisque resnsst.
Nam genus, st proavos, st qua non fecimns ipsi ,Vix ea nostra voss . Sed enim , qnia retnlit AjaxEsse Jovis pronepos, nostri qubque sanguinis auctorJupiter est, totidemque gradus distsmns ab ills .
Nam mihi Laértss peter est, Arcesius illi,Jupiter huic : nequs in his qnisqnam damnatns et exen l .
Est qubque per matrem Cyllenius sddita nobis 146
Alters nobilitas : deus est in ntroqne parents .
Sed neque materno qubd sum generosisr ortu,Nes mihi qubd pater est fraterni sanguinis insons,Proposita arms pets : meritis expendite cansam .
Dnmmodo qubd fratres Telamsn Ps leusqne fuerunt,
Ajacis meritum non sit : nes sanguinis ordo,Sed virtutis bonos spolus qna ratnr in istis.
Ant si prsxim ites primusque requiritnr heres,
Est genitor Peleus, est Pyrrhus filins illi .Q nis locus Ajaci ? Phthism S cyronve ferantnr.
Ncc minus est isto Tencer patruelis Achilli.Num petit ille tamen ? nnm spers t
,nt anfsrat arm s ?
Ergo spernm quoniam nudum certamen habetur,Plure quidem feci, quam qua csmprendere dictis
In promptu m ihi sit : rerum tam en ordine ducat .
Pra scia venturi genitrix Neré ia letiDissimnlat sultn astum . Decepsrst omnes,In quibus Ajacem ,
snmpta fallac ia vestis .
Arms ego femineis, animam motura virilemMerc ibus inserni. Neque adhuc projscerat herosVirginsss habitus, sum parrnam hastam qne tenen ti,Nate dss,
’ dixi, tibi se psriture rsservant
ssox xm . 135
P e rgama. Q uid dnbitas ingentem evertere TrojamI n jec iqne manum ,
fortemqne ed fortia m isi .E rgo opera illins mea sunt. Ego Telephon bestr
'
i
P ngnantem domui : victum orantemqne refeci .
Q ubd Theba cecidérs , meum est ; ms credits Leshou,M s Tenedos , Chrysenqus , et Cyllan, Apollinis urbesE t S yron sepisse : meaconcusse puta teP rocubnisse sols Lyrnesia ma nia dextra .
t ne s lios tessem , qui sa vnm perdere possetH ectora
,nempe dedi : per me jacet inclytns Hector.
I llis ha s armis, quibus est inventus Achilles,A rms pets : vivs dederam , post fate rsposss .
Ut dolor unius Densos pervenit ad omnes,
Anlidaqne Euborcam csmplérnnt m ills sarina ;Exspsctata din, nulls , an t contraria classi
,
F lamins sunt : dnra que jnbent Agamemnons sortesImmeritem sa va natam masters Diana .
Denegat hos genitor, d ivisque irascitnr ipsisAtque in regs tamen pater est. Ego m ite parentisIngenium verbis ad pnblics commode verti .Nnnc equidem fateor, fassoqne ignoscat Atrides ;
Difficilem tenui sub iniquo judice sausam .
Hunc tamen utilites populi, fraterque, ds tiqusSumme movet sceptri, landsm nt cum sanguine penest.Mittor st ad watrem , qua non hortende
,sed estu
Decipienda fuit. Q ub si Telamsnins isset,
Orbs suis essent etiamnnm lintea ventis .
Mittor et Iliacas audax orator ad arses
Viseqne et intrs ta est alta m ihi cnria Troja .
Plenaqne adhuc erat illa viris . Interritns egi,
Quem m ihi mandr’
irat communis Gra cia, sansemAssussque Parin , pra damqne, Helsnsmqne reposso : 200
136 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Et moves Prismum , Priamoqns Antenora jnns tnm .
At Paris, et fratres, st qui rspuére sub ills ,
Vix tenners menus (scis hos , Menelaé)nefandas
Primaqne lux nostri tecum fuit illa perieli.Longs refsrre mora est, qua consilioque manuqne 205
Utiliter feci spatissi tempore belli .Post acies primes, urbis se ma nibus hostss
Continuers din nes aperti copia MartisU lla fuit : decimo demum pngnsvimus anno .
Q uid fecis interea , qui nil nisi pra lia nbsti ?
Q uis tuus usus erat ? Nam si mes facts requiris ,
Hostibus insidior : fossas munimine sings
Consolor socios, ut longi ta dia belliMente ferant placidi : doses qus simus alend i,
Armandive modo : mittor qub postulat usus .
Ecce Jovis monitu, deceptns imag ine somn i,Rex jubet incepti cnrsm dimitters belli.Ille potest anctore suam defenders sansem .
Non sinet hos Ajax, delsndaqne Pergama posse t ;Q uodque potest, pugns t. Cur non remoratnr ituros ? 2 20
Cur non arms cepit ? Dat, quod vaga turbe seque tnr ?
Non erst hos nimium nunquam nisi mag na loquenti .Q uid, qubd et ipse fugis ? vidi
, puduitqne videre ,
Cum tn terga dares, inhonestaqus vela ps rs res.
Nes more , Q uid facitis ? qua vos dementia,’ dixi
, 2 25
Conc itet, s socii, septem dimitters Trojam ?
Q nidve domam fsrtis decimo, n isi dedecus, annoTalibus atque aliis, in qua dolor ipse d isertumFecerat, aversos profuga de classe reduxi .
Convocat Atrides soc ios terrors paventesNes Telams niades etiam nuns hiscere quidquam
Andet : at ausus erat reges incessere dictis
[38 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Pestora semper,’ait, vestris exersita rebns.
At nihil impendit per tot Telams nins annosSanguinis in socios : st habst sine vulnere corpus .
Q uid tamen hos refert, si es pro classe Pelasg iArms tn lisse refert contra Troasque Jovemqne ?Confiteorqne, tulit : nequs enim bene facts mal igne 270
Detrectare meum est : sed nes communis solusOccupet, atque aliqnsm vobis qubque reddat honorem .
Repnlit As torides, sub imag ine tutus Achillis,Troas ab arsnris cum defensore ssrinis.
Ausum etiam Hestsreo so lum sonsurrers MartiSe putat, oblitns regisqns , ducumqus , meiqne ;Nonus in ofiicio, st pra latns mnnere sortis.
Sed tamen eventus vestra ,fortissime, pugna
Q uis fuit ? Hector abit violetas vulnere nullo .
Me m iseram , qnanto cogor msminisse doloreTempsris illins, qus , Graifim mnrns, AchillesProcubuit ! Nes me lacryma ,
luctusve, timorve
Tardarunt, quin corpus humo sublime referrem .
His humeris, his, isquem , humeris ego corpus Achill isEt simul arms tuli : qua nuns qusqus ferre labors . 2 85
S unt m ihi, qua valeant in ta lia pondera, viresEst animus vsstros serte sensnrus honores.
S cilicet idcirco pro gnato ca rula mater
Ambitiosa sns fuit, nt ca lsstie dons ,Artis spus tenta , rudis et sine pectore milesIndueret ! neque enim clypei ca lamina abrit,Occanum , et terras, cumque alto sidera ca ls ,Pleladasque, Hyadasqne, immunemqne a quoris Arcton ,Diversasque urbes
, nitidnmqne O rionis ensem .
Postulat ut sapiet, qua non intellig it, arms .
Q uid ? qubd me, duri fngientem mnnera belli,
BOOK XIII . 139
A rg u it incepts serum assessisss labori ?N es se magnanimo maledicete sentit Achilli ?S i s im ulasse vocat crimen
,simulavimns ambo.
S i m ora pm culpz‘
i est, ego sum maturior ills .
M e pia detinuit conjux pia mater AchilleaP rimaqne sunt illis data tempora
,cetera vobis.
H and times , si jam usques defenders crimen
C um tanto commune virs . Deprensns Ulyssis
Ingenio tamen ille ; at non Ajacis, Ulysses.
Neve in me stolida convicia funders linguaAdmiremnr sum : vobis qubque digna pnds reO bjrcit. An falso Palameden crim ine tnrpeAccusasse mihi
,vobis damnasse decorum est ?
S ed nequs Naupliadss fecinns defenders tantum ,
Tamqne patens, valuit : nes vos andistis in illsCrimina ; vidistis, pretioqne objects patebant.Nes Pa antieden qubd habst Vulcanie Lemnos,
Esse rens msrni : factum defend its vestrum,
Consensistis enim : nes me snssisss negabo,
Ut se subtraheret belliqns via qne labori,Tentaretque feros rsqn ie lenire dolores.
Paruit, st vivit. Non ha s sententia tantumFida, sed et felix ; cum sit satis, esse fidelem .
Q uem quoniam vetss delenda ad Pergama possent,Ne mandate mihi : melius Telamsn ins ibit,Eloquisque virum morbis iraque fnrsntemMolliet, ant aliqueproducet callidus arts .
Ants retro S imoi s fluet, et sins frondibus IdsStebit, et auxilium promittet Achsi
'
a Troja ,
Quem,cessante mes pro vestris pectore rebus,
Ajacis stolidi Danai'
s sollertia prosit.Sis licet infestas sociis, regique, mihique,
140 ovrn'
s msrxmoarnosss .
Dnre Philsctete ; licet sxsecrere, msumqusDevoveas sine fine caput, cnpissque dolentiMe tibi fortederi, nostrnmqne hanrire crusrem
Te tamen aggrsdiar, [mecumque reducers nitar. ]Tea que tuis potier (favest Fortuna)sagittis,Q uem sum Dardanis , quem cepi, vats potitnsQ uinn response deum ,
Trojanaqns fats , rstsxi
Q ubm rapui Phrygia signum psnetrals MinervaHostibus e mediis. Et se m ihi comparet Ajax ?Nempe cspi Trojam prsbibebsnt fats sine illis.Fortis ubi est Ajax ? ubi snnt ingentia magniVerbs viri ? Cur his metnis ? cur sudet UlyssesIre per exsnbiss, at as committers nos ti ?
Perque feros snees, non tantum ma nia Troum ,
Verum etiam summas arses intrare, suaqueEripere a ds deam ,
rsptamque efi'
erre per hostss ?
Q ua nisi fscissem ,frustrsTelamsns cteatus
Gestfisset la va tsnrorum tergore septem .
manocte m ihi Troja Victoria parts est
Pergama tum vici, cbm vins i posse so '
e'
gi .Desine Tydiden vultnqne st murmurs nobis
Ostentare meum : pars est sns landis in illis.
Nes tn , cum sosrs clypenm pro classe tsnebas ,Solus eras : tibi turbe comes, m ihi cs ntigit unns.Q ui, nisi pngnacem ssirst sapiente m inoremEsse, nes indom ita deberi pra mia dextra ,
Ipse qubque ha s petsret : petsret moderatis t Ajax,Eurypylusqne ferox, claroque Andremsns natus :
Nes minus Idomeneus , patrisque ctea tus ebdem
Merionss : petsret majoris frater Atrida .
Q uippe menu fortes (nes sunt tibi Marts secundi)Consiliis csssére meis . Tibi dexters bells
142 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Nes vulnere menus infixum educere telnm
Expulit ipse cruor rubefectaque sanguine ts llusPurpureum viridi genuit de cespite fls rsm ,
Q ui priirs (Bhalio fuerat de vulnere natus.
Liters csmrnunis mediis pnsroque viroqne
Inscripts est foliis : ha s nom in is, ills querela .
THE GREE K S LEAVE TROY .
Victor ad Hipsipyles patriam , clarique Thsantis,
Et veterna terras infames sa de virorum ,
Vela dst, nt referat, Tiryntbis tela, sag ittas .
Q ua postquam ed Graios, dom ino csrnitante, revexit,
Impssits est sero tandem menus nltims bells .
Troja simul Priamusqus csdunt : Prismei'
a conjux
Perdidit infelix hominis post omnia formam ,
Externasqne novo latrstu tsrrnit auras.
Longus in angustum qus clenditnr Hellespontu s,Ilion ardebat, nequs adhuc csnsedsrat ignis
Exiguumque senis Priami Jovis are crus rem
Combiberat. Tractate com is antistite Pha biNon profscturas tendsbst ed a thers ps lmas.
Derdanides matres patrisrum signa deorum ,
Dnm licet, amplexas, succensaqne templs tenentesInvidisss trahunt vistores pra m ia Graii.
Mittitur Astyanax illis de turribus, u'
ndePngnantem pro se, prsavitaqne regna tuentem ,
Sa pe videre patrem , monstretum a metre, solsbat.
Jamque viam suadst Boreas, flatuque s‘
ecundoCarbasa mots sonant : jubet uti navite ventis.
Troja, vale ; rapimnr,’clement
, den tque oscula terrasTroades, st petria fnmsntis tecta relinquunt.
BOOK XIII . 143
U ltim a conscsndit slasssm (m iserabile visn)I n m edi is Hscnbe natorum invents sepulcris.
P ren santem tumulos, atque ossibus oscula dentemD n l ichia trs xérs menus. Tamen unius hsnsit,I uque sinn cineres secum tulit Hestoris haustos .
H es toris in tumulo canum de vertice crinem ,
I uferias inopes, crinem lasrymasqne relinquit.
Est, ubi Troja fuit, . Phrygia contraria ts llus,B istoune habitats viris. Polymestoris illisRegia dives erat, cui ts commisit s lendum
C lam , Polydors , pater, Phryg usque removit ab arm is.
Consilium sapiens, sseleris nisi pra mia magnasAdjecisset spes, animi irritamen avari.Ut oscidit Fortuna Phrygum , capit impins ensemRex Thrasum , jugnloqne sni defigit alumniEt, tanquam tolli sum corpore crimine possent,Exanimem e scopulo subjectss misit in undas.
SACRIFICE OF POLYXENA .
Litore Thrsrs io classem rs ligsrs t Atrides,
Dum mare paes tum , dum ventus am icior esset.
His subitb, quantus, cum vivsrst, esse solsbat,
Exit humo late rupta,similisque minaci,
Tempsris illins vultum refsrebat Achilles,Qus ferns injusto pstiit Agamemnons ferro.
Immemoresque mei disseditis,’inquit, Achivi ?
Obrutaqns est mecum virtutis gratia nostra ? 445
Ne fscits : utqus meum non sit sine honors sspulcrum ,
Placet Achilless mactets Polyxena manes.
’
Dixit : st, immiti socus parsntibus umbra ,
Rapte sinn matris, quam jam props sols fovebat,
144 ovm '
s marm os rnosss .
Fortis, st infelix, st plusquam fa mine, virgoDucitur ad tumulum , diroqne fit hostis busts .
Q ua memor ipse sui, postqusm crndslibus aris
Admste est, sensitque sibi fers sasrs parari ;‘
t ne Nespts lemnm stantem , ferrumque tenen tem ,
Inque sns vidit figsntem lumine valtu ;Utere jemdndum generoso ssnguine,
’ dixitNulla more est. At tu jugulo, vel pectore telnmConde mes : jugulnmqne simul pectusque retexit.
Sc ilicet ant ulli servire Polyxena ferrem ,
Ant per tele sacrum numen placabitur nllum .
Mors tantum vellem watrem mea fallere posset.Mater obest, m innitqus nesis mihi gaudia : quam vis
Non mea mors illi , verum sua vita gemenda est.
Vos modb, ne S tygios adsum non libera manss,Este procul ; si juste pets : tacnrque virilesVirgineo remsvste menus : acceptior illi,Q uisquis is est, quem sa de meaplecare peratis,Liber erit sanguis . S i quos tamen ultima nostriVota movent sris ; Priam i vos filie regis,Non captive, rogat ; genitrici corpus inemptnmReddits : nevs anrs redimat jus triste sepulcri,
Sed lacrymis. Tuns , sum poterat, redirnebat st anro .
’
Dixerat. At populus lacrymas , quss illa tenebat,Non tenet. Ipse etiam flens invitusque sacerdosPra bita conjects mpit pra cordia ferro.
Illa, super tetrem defects poplite labens,Pertnlit intrepids s ad feta novissims vultus.
Treaties excipiunt, deploratosque recensent
Priarn idas, st qu id dederit domus nne s rnoris.
Teque gemunt, virgo, teque , o modb regia conjux,Regia dicta parsns, Asia fls rentis imago ;
146 OVID'
S METAMORPHOSES .
Q nidve moror ? qub me serves , damnosa sensctns
Q uid , di crudeles, nisi qub nova funere cem am ,
Vivesem difl'
ertis suum ? Q nis posse putaret
Felicsm Priernnm ,post dirnta Pergama, dici ?
Felix morts sue, nes ts , mea nsts , persmptam
Adspicit, st vitam pariter rsgnumque reliquit.
At, puts , fnneribus dstebsre , regia virgo ;Condeturque tuum monumentis corpus svitis.
Non ha s est fortune domus. Tibi muners matris
Contingent fletus, peregrina que haustus arena .
Omn ia perdidimns. Superset, cur vivere tempusIn breve sustineem ,
proles gratissima matri ,Nnnc solus
,quondam m inimus de stirpe virili ,
Has datns Ismario regi Polydorus in oras .
Q uid moror interea crudelia vulnera lymphiAblnere, st sparsos immiti sanguine vultus
HECUBA CHANGED TO A D OG.
Dixit : et ad litus passn processit anili ,Albsntes len iets comes . Date , Troades, urnam ,
’
D ixerat infelix, liquidas hanriret ut undasAdspicit ejectum Polydori in litore corpus,Factaqne Threi
’
ciis ingentia vulnera telis .
Troades exclamant : obmutuit illa doloreEt pariter vosem , lecrymssqus introrsus obortss
Devoret ipse dolor : dnroqns sim illima ssxs
Torpet, st adversefigit modb lum ine tsrra;Interdnm torvos sustollit ad a thera vultusNunc positi specta t vultum , nuns vulnera , ns ti,Vulnere pra cipne: seque armat s t instruit ire.
Q ui simul exarsit, tanquam reg ina man sret,
BOOK XIII . 147
U lc isc i sts tnit ; pa na que in imag ine tots est.
t n s farit catulo lactente orbata lea ns ,S ig naqus nests pedum , sequitur, quem non videt, hostsm ;S ic Hecube
, postquam sum lnctn m issuit iram, 546
N on oblita an imorum , armorum oblita suorum,
V ad it ad artificem dira Polymestora ca dis,C o lloquiumqns petit : nsm se monstrare relictum
V e lle latens illi, quod nets reddsrst, anrum .
C redidit Odrysins, pra da que adsuetus emore,I n secrets venit : cum blends callidus ore,
Tolls mores , Hecube,’dixit : da munera nsts .
O mne fore illins quod dss, quod st ante dedisti,
P er superos juro .
’Spectat trnculente loquentem,
Falssque jurentsm : tnmidsqns sxa stnat ire;
Atque its sorreptum captivarum agmine mstrnm
Invslat, et digitos in perfida lumine condit,Exspoliatqne genes soulis, (fecit ire valentem)Immsrgitque menus : fa dataqne sanguine soutiNon lumen, nequs enim supersst, loczi luminis hanrit.Clsds sni Thracum gens irritate tyranni
Troeda telorum lapidumque incessere jsctu
Ca pit. At ha s missam rsuco sum murmurs saxnm
Morsibus insequitur : rictnque in verba paratoLatravit, sonata loqui. Locus exstet, st ex re
Nomen habst : veterumque din memor ills malsrnm,
Tum qubque S ithonios ululavit ma sts per ag ros .
IlliusTroasqne suos,hostesqne Pelasgos,
Illius fortune deos qubque moverst omnesSic omnes, ut st ipse Jovis conjnxque ssrsrque
Eventus Beenham meruisse negaverit illss.
149 ovm '
s mm xmoxrnosss .
THE ASHES Ol'I EHNON CHANGED INTO B IRD S .
v. 576 .
Non vasat Aurora ,quamquam isdem feveret arm is,
Cledibns et sesn Troja que Hecuba qne msvsri .
Cure deem propior, luctnsqne domesticus angitMemnonia emissi, Phrygiis quem lutea sea pis
Vidit Achilles pereuntem cuspids mater.Vidit ; st ille color, qus matutina rnbescunt
Tempora, psl luerat : Istnitque in nubibus a ther.
At non impositos snprsmis ignibus ertus
Sustinuit spectars parsns : sed crine soluto,S isut erat
, magni genibus procumbers non est
Dedignats Jovis, las rymisqne has adders vosesOmnibus inferior, quss sustinet enreus a ther,
(Nam m ihi snnt totum rsrissima templs per orhem) 585
Diva tamen vsnis : non nt delubra, diesqueDes mihi sacrificos, celitumsqne ignibus ares.
S i tamen adspisiss, quantum tibi fa mine pra stem ,
Tum sinn luce novi; noctis confinia servo,Pramia deride putss. Sed non es cure ; nequs his est
Nunc status Aurora , meritsa ut posset honores. 5 91
Memnsnis orba mei venic : qui fortia frustraPro petrus tulit arms sns ;
'
primisque sub annis
Occidit a forti (sic vos voluistis)Achills .
De, precor, huic sliquem ,solatis mortis, honorem ,
Summe deum . rector, maternaque vulnera len i .’
Jupiter snnnerst ; cbm Memnsnis arduns altoCsrrnit igne rogue, nigriqns volum ina fum iInfecére dism : velati sum flum ina natas
Exhalent nebulss, nes sol admittitur infra.
150 ovrn'
s marm oarnosss .
a nigena que domo patitur neteque Latini ,Non sine Marts tamen . Bellnm sum gents fer
-sci
S uscipitur, pastrique furit pro sonjugs a nns.
Concnrrit Lstio Tyrrhen is tots : dinqueArdus sollicitis Victoria qua ritur armis.Angst nterque sues extem o rsbore viresEt multi Ratnlos, multi Trojans tuentnrCastra . Neque E ases Evsndri ad limine frustri ,At Vsnulus msgnam profugi Diomedis ad nrbem
Veners t. Ills quidem sub Iiipyge maxime DunnoMa nia condiderat, ds tnliaque arva ts nsbet.
Sed Vsnulus Turn i postquam mandate persgit,
Auxiliumqus petit ; vires zEtslius herosExcusst : nes se esseri comm itters pugnaVeils sni pspnls s : nes , quss e gents snorum
Armet,habere viros. Rntuli sine viribus illis
Bella instructe gernnt : multnmque ab ntraque cruor-is
Parts datur. Fert scce svidas in pines Tum ns
Texts faces : ignssqne timent, quibus nnda peperc it.Jamque pisem , et seras, al imentaque ceters flamma
Mulciber nrsbet, perque altum ad carbsss melum 25
Ibat, st incurva fumsbs nt transtra carinaCum memor has pinus Ida o vertice ca ses
Sancte dsfim genitrix , tinnitibus ai rs pulsiE ris
,et inflati complevit murrnnre bnxi.
Perque leves domitis invests lsonibus aures,Irrita sacrilsgejactas incendia dextrr
’
i,
Turne ,’ait. Eripiam ; nes , me patients , cremsbit
Ignis edax nemorum partes st membra mccrum .
’
Intonuit dicente dei : tonitrnmqne secuti
Cum sal ients graves sss idernnt grandine nimbi
Aérsqns , et subitis tumidum concursibus a qnsr
noox xrv. 151
A stra i turbant, et snnt in pra lie, fratres.
E qu ibus alma parsns unius viribus use ,S tnppea pra rumpit Phrygia retinacula classisFertque rates prones , medioqne sub a quore mergit.
Robore mollito, lignoque in corpora verso,
In capitum fsciem puppes mutantur adunca
In digitss abeunt, st cm re natantia, remi :Q uodque prius fuerat, lstns est : mediisqueS ubdita nevig iis, spina mutatur in usum .
Lina coma molles, antenna brachia fiunt.Ca rulus
, ut fuerat, color est. Q nasqne ante timebant,
I llas virgins is exercent lusibns undasN eides a quorsa : dnrisque inm onfibus srta
Molle fretnm celebrant : nes eas sua tangit origo.
N on tamen oblita , quem mnlte pericula sa vsPertulsrint pelags , jastatis sa ps csrinis
S npposnére menus : nisi si qua vehebat Achivss.
Gladis adhuc Phrygia memores, sdére Pelasgss.
Spes ers t, in nymphas animate classe marinas ,Posse metn monstri Rntulum dssistere bells .
Perstet : habetqne deos pars utraqns , quique, deorumInstar, bebent animos. Nes jam dotelis regna,
Nec soceri sceptrum , nes ts , Lavinia virgo,Sed vicisse pstunt : deponsndique pndsre
Bella gernnt. Tandemqne Venus victricia nsti
Arms videt, Turnnsque cadit ; cedit Ardea , Tum s
Ssspits , dicta ps tsns. Q uem postquam barbarns ignisAbstulit, st tepide latnerunt tecta fsvills,Congerie e media tum primum cogn ita pra pesSubvs lat, et cineres plausis evsrbsrat alis.
Et soans, et mss ies, et psllsr, et omnia , septem
15g ovrn'
s umm onraosss.
Q ua descent nrbem, nomen qubque mansit in illi
Urbis : et ipse suis deplangitur Arden pennis.
APM HEOS I S OF E NEAS .
Junsnem veteres finite coégerat irss
Cnm ,bene fundstis spibns srescentis Iiili,
Tsmpestivus erat ca ls Cytherei'
us heros ;Ambieratque Venus superos : colloque parentisCircumfuse sni, Nunquam m ihi,
’dixerst, nllo
Tempore durs pater, nuns sis mitissimns ors ;
E nea qns mes , qui ts de sanguine nostroFecit evnm , quamvis parvum , dss, optime , numen ;Dnmmodo dss aliqusd . Satis est inamabile regnum
Adspsxisse semel, Stygios semel isse per smnes.
’
Adsensére dei : nes conjux regia vultus
Immotos tenuit, placatoque annnit ore.
Turn pater, Estis,’ ait, ca lesti muners digni,Q ua que petis, pro quoque petis : cape, nets , quod optes.
’
Fetus erst. Gaudet, gratesque ag it ills parenti : 85
Perque leves auras junctis invests columbis
Littus edit Laurens, ubi tectns arundine serpit
In frets fluminsis vicina Num isius undis.Huns jubet E nsa , qua cunque obnoxia morti,Abluere, et tacito dsfsrrs sub a quore cursu.
Corniger sxsequitnr Veneris mandate : suisque,
Q uicquid in IEneafuerst mortals , repnrgat,Et respsrgit equis. Pars optima restitit illi.Lustretum genitrix divino corpus odorsUnxit, st embrosia
‘
i cum dulsi nestsre m ixta
154 ovrn'
s m m oarnosss .
Munere regna capit : festisque Palilibns urb isMa nia condnntur. Tatiusque patresque Sabin iBella garnet z arsisque vieTarpeia recluseDigna animam pa ns congestis sxnit armis.
Inde sati Curibns, tes itorum more lupornm ,
Ore premunt voces, st corpora vista soporeInvadunt, portasque petunt, quss objiss firmsClauserat Iliades. Unam tamen ipse recludit,
Nes strepitum verso Saturnia sardine fecit.Sole Venus porta cecidisss repaguls sensit,
Et clsnsnra fuit ; nisi qubd resc indere nunquamDis licet acts deum . Jens loss juncts tenebantNsides Ansonia , gelido rsrantia fontsHas rogst auxilium . Nes nympha juste petentemSnstinuére deam , venasque st flnmina fontisElisnére sui. Nondnm tamen invia JeniOra patentis erant, neque iter pra clussrat unda .
Lurida supponunt fa cundo snlfnra fonti,Incenduntque saves fumsnts bitum ine venas .
Viribus his aliisque vapor penetrsvit ed imaFontis : st Alpins modb qua certers rigoriAudebetis aqua , non ssditis ignibus ipsis.
Flammiferii gemini fumsnt adspergine postesPortaqne, nequicquam rigidis perm isse Sabinis,Fonts fuit pra structa novs , dum Martins arms
Indusret miles. Q ua postquam Romulus ultroObtulit, et strata est tellus Romans SabinisCorporibns, strata estque suis, generiqne crusremSanguine cum soceri perm issnit impins ensis ;Pace tamen sisti bellum , nec in ultime ferroDesertare placet, Tetiumque acceders regno.
Occiderat Tatius, populisque a quata duobus,
soox xiv. 155
R smnle, jnre dabas , positacum casside MavoraT a libas afi
'
atur divfimqus hom inumque parantem
Tempus adest, genitor, quoniam fundamine magnoR es Romans valet, nes pra side pendst ab uno
P ra m is , qua prom issa mihi dignsque nepoti ,
S o lvers , st ablatum terris imponere ca lo.
Tn m ihi conc ilio quondam pra sente deorum,
(Nam memoro, memoriqne animo pia verba notavi)
Unus erit, quem tn tolles in ca ruls ca li,”
D ixisti . Ra ts sit verborum summe tusrum .
’
Annuit omnipotens, st nubibus asta sa sis
O sculnit, tonitruque et fnlgii re terruit Urbem .
Q ua sibi promissa sensit data signa rapina ,
Innixnsque hasta , prsssos temone sruento
Impavidns conscsndit eqnos Gradivus, st istn
Verberie increpuit, pronumqus per acre lepsusConstitit in summo nemorosi colle Palati,Reddentemque suo jam regia jnra Q uiritiAbstulit Iliaden . Corpus mortals per aurasDilapsnm tsnues : sen lateplumbea fundsMissa solet msdio glans intabsscere ca lo.
Pulchra subit facies, st pnlvinsribns altisDignior, st qualis trabeati forms Q uirini.
Flehs t nt amissum conjux, cbm regia JunsIrin ad Hersiliam descenders lim its survoImperat, st vecna sua sic mandate rsferre.
0 st de Letiz‘i , 0 et de gents SabinePra sipuum , mstrons , dscns, dignissima tantiAnte fuisse viri, conjux nuns esse Q uirini,Siste tuss fletns : et
, si tibi curs videndi
Conjugis est, dncs me lnsum pets , colle Q uirinoQui viret, st templum Romsni regis obumbrat.
’
156 svrn'
s msu moarnosns .
Peret ; st in terrsm pistos delapse per arsus,Hersiliam jussis compellat vocibus Iris.
Illa verecunds vix tollens lumine vults ,O dea, (namque m ihi, nes qua sis dicere promptum est,
Et liquet esse deam)due, 0 duo,’inquit, et ofi
'
er
Conjugis ore m ihi : qua si modb posse videre
Feta semel dederint, ca lnm accepisse fatebs r.’
Nec more ; Rsmnleos sum virgins Thaumsn teaIngred itnr colles. Ibi sidus ab a thsre lapsDesid it in terras : a cujus lumine flegransHersilia cris is sum siders cessit in auras .
Hans manibus ns tis Romana csnditsr urbisExcipit, et priscum pariter cum corpore nomen
Mutet,Horamque vocat ; qua nuns dea juncts Q uirino set.
BO O K X V .
DOCTRINE S OF PYTHAGORAS .
v . 60.
Vir fuit his , ortu Sam ins ; sed fugeret unaEt Samon et dominos, odioqus tyrannidis exsulS ponte erst. Isque, licet ca li regions remotos,Mente deos adiit ; et, qua nature negsbat
Visibus humanis, ocnlis es pectoris hausit.Ciimqus an imo, st vig ili p erspexerat omnia curs,In medium discende dabat : ca tusqne silentfim ,
Dictaque mirantfim , magni primordia mundi,
Et rerum causas, et quid nature , docebat ;
158 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Nas sue crednlitss piscem snspenderat hams
Cuncts sine insidiis , nullamqne timentis fraudem ,
Plenaqne pas is erant. Post m non utilis auctorVictibns invidit, (quisquis fuit ille)virorum ,
Corpsreasqne dapes avidam demersit in alvum
Fecit iter sseleri : primisque e sa de feraruml ncaluisse pntem maculatum sanguine ferrum .
q ne satis fuerat : nostrumqns petsntis letum
Corpore misss nesi, salvepietate, fs temur :Sed quem danda nesi, tam non spulende fuernn t.Longius inde nefas abut : st prima pntaturHostis sns meruisse mori, quis sem ina pendsEruerit rostro, spemque intersspsrit anni .Vite caper mores Bacchi mactandns ad eras
Ducitur ultoris. Nscnit sua cnlpa dnsbns.
Q uid mernistis oves, plecidum pscus, inque tuendos
Natum hom ines, plens qua fsrtis in ubere nectar ?
Mollia qua nobis vsstras velam ina lanesPra betis
,vitsqus magis, quem morts jnvatis.
Q uid meruérs boves, animal sine frauds dolisqne,Innocuum , simplex, ns tum tolerars labores?Immemor est demum, nes frngum muners digana,Q ui potuit, curvi dempts modb pondere aratri,Ruricolam masters suum : qui trita laborsIlla, quibus toties durum rsnovavers t ervum ,
Tot dederat messes, percussit colle securi.Nes satis est, qubd tale nefas committitur : ipsos
Inscripsére deos sceleri, unma ns snpernnm
Ca de lebsriferi crednnt genders juvenci .Victims labs carens, st pra stentissima forms,(Nam placuisss ussct)vittis pra signis et euro,S istitur ante eras, anditque ignsre presentem,
BOOK XV .
Im p on iqus sua videt inter cornua fronti,Q ue s solnit fmges : psrsnsssqne sanguine cultros
I n fi c it in liquids pra visos forsitan nnda.
P ro tinus ereptss viventi pectore fibresI n sp icinnt, msntesqne deum scrntsntnr in illis.
U n de fames bomini vetitornm tents ciborum ?
A ndetis vess i, genus o morta ls ? quod , ors ,N e facite
,et monitis animos advertite nostris.
Cum que boum dabitis sa ssrnm membra palato,M andere vos vestros as ite et sentite colonos.
Et quon iam deus ore movet, sequer ore moventemR ite deum ; Delphosqne mess, ipsumqns reslndam
zEthere, st augusta reserebo oracula mentis.
Magna, nes ingeniis evestigeta priornm ,
Q ua que din latuére, senem . Juvat ire per altsAstra : juvat, terris st inerti sede relictis,
Nube vehi, vs lidiqus humeris insisters AtlantisPalsntesque as imos passim as rationis egents s
Despectare procul , trepidosqns , obitnmque timentes
S is exhortari, ssriemqne svs lvers feti .O genus attonitnm gelida formidine mortis !Q uid Stygs , quid tensbras, quid nomins vans timstis,Materiem vatum , falsiqns piacula mundi ?Corpors sive rogus fiammz
‘
i, sen tabs vstustas
Abstnlerit, male posse peti non ulla pntstis.
Morte carent enima : ssmperqus , priors relicte
Sede, novis habitant dsmibns vivnntqns recepta .
Ipse ego, nsm memis i, Trojani tempore belliPanthoi
'
des Euphorbus ersm : cui pectore quondamSedit in adverso gravis haste rninoris Atrida .
Cognovi slypeum ,la va gsstsmina nostra ,
Nuper Ahentsi'
a templo Junonis in Argis.
159
160 OVID’
S METAMORPHOSES .
Omnia mntantnr : nihil laterit. Errst, st illinc
Hus venit, hinc illuc , st quoslibet occupat ertusSpiritns : eque feris humans in corpora transit.Inque ferss noster : nes tempore deperit nllo .
t ne novis frag ilis signetnr cere figuris,Ncc manet ut fuerat, nes formas servst sesdemSed tamen ipse eodem est : animam sic semper eundem
Esse, sed in varies doses m igrare figures.
Ergo, ne pistes sit vista cupidine ventrisParsits , vaticinsr, cognates sa de nefandaExturbare animus : nes sanguine sanguis elatur.
Et, quoniam magno fetor a quore, plensque ventisVela dedi, nihil est toto quod perstst in orbs .
Gunsta finnnt, omnisqne vegans formatar imago .
Ipsa qubque sdsidus lsbuntnr tempors motn
Non sesus ac fiumsn . Neque enim sonsistere flnmen ,
Nes levis hora potest : sed , ut nnde impellitur und is,
Urgetnrque prior venienti, urgstqne priorem ,
Tempore sis fuginnt pariter, paritsrqns sequuntur,Etnova snnt sempsr nsm quod fuitante, relictum est : 125
Fitque, quod hand fuers t : momsntaque snnsta novantur.
Cernis et emersas in lussm tenders noctes,
Et jubar hos nitidum nigra snccedere nocti .
Nes color est idem ca lo, cum lasse quietsCnncta jecent media, cumque albo Luc ifer exitClarus equo : rnrsnmqns s lius, cum pra via lnciTradsndnm Pha bo Pallantias inficit
.
orhem .
Ipse dei clypeus, terra cum tollitur ima,Mane rnbet, terraque, rnbet, cum conditnr imaCandidus in summo est, melior nature qubd illisE theris est, terra que procul contag ie vita t.
D INTO A con -r.
quem Marts tsgfique[a trinmphis,
a le gloria rerum
iue comentem,
a im de Ca saris satis
water exstitit hujus.
sse Britannos,
l l ll a Nilirebelles,
m isque tumentemn e isse Q uirini,
triumphos,no pra side rerum
abundé .
is s tets s,
l ut anres vidit. ste pararims movsri.
e rat obvis, (IIVIS ,
hi mole parentnr. i frauds petatur,i rests t Iiilo .
i ts cnris ?
is vulneret haste,. nt ma niaro ribus actum ,
l d l‘
e silentfim,
am t,si vera fatemnr,
162 OVID'
S METAMORPHOSES .
Tyndaris, st secum , cur sit bis rapta , requirit.Tsmpns edsx rerum ,
tuque, invidiosa vetustas,Omn ia destruitis : vitiataqne dentibus a viPaulatim lenta consumitis omnis morts .
Ne tamen sblitis ad metam tenders longsExspatiemur equis ; sa lum , st quodcunque sub ills est,
Immutat formas, tellusqus , st quicquid in ills est. 175
Nos qubque, pars mundi, (quoniam non corpora solum,
Verum etiam volucres anima sumas, inque ferinasPossumus ire domos, , pecudumqus in pectora cond i)Corpors , qua possint animas habnisse parentum ,
Ant fratrum ,aut aliquo jnnstorum fa dere nobis
,
Ant hominum serte, tuta esse et honesta sinamns
Neve Thyests i s cumulsmur viscera mensis.
Q uem male sonsnescit, quem se parat ille cruoriImpius humans , vituli qui gutturs cultroa pit
, et immotas pra bet mugitibus sures !
Ant qui vagitns similes pnerilibus ha dnmEdsntem jugnlsrs potest ; aut elite vess i,Cui dedit ipse cibss ! quantum est
,quod desit in istis
Ad plenum fasinus ! qub transitus inde psratnr !Bos erst, ant mortem senioribus imputet annis
Horrifsrum contra Borean ovis arms ministretUbera dent satura manibus pressende capella .
Retia cnm pedicis, laqneosque ertesqne dolosasTollite : nes volucrem viscatafallite virgaNcc formidstis servos includite pinnis
Ncc celsts cibis nncos fallacibus hamos.
Perdite, si qua nocent : verum ha s qubque perdite tantum .
Ore vesent epulis,alimentsque congrua csrpant.
’
164 ov a'
s merm oaraosss .
Cum Junone mag is. Q uid nuns antique resordor
Dsmna mei generis ? timor his msminisse priornmNon sinit. In me ssui sseleratos sernitis enses ;Q uos prohibete, precor, fscinnsqne repellite ; nsve 230
Ca de seserds tis (lemmas exatinguite Vesta .
’
Talia nequicquam toto Venus anxia ca loVerba jas it, snperssqne movet. Q ui rumpere quam quam
Ferrea non possnnt veterum desrete sororum,
S igns tamen lustfrs dant hand inserts futuri.Arms ferunt nigras inter crepitantia nubes,
Terribilesque tubes, anditsqus cornua (xelo
Pra msnnisse nefas. Pha bi qubque tristis imagoLurids sollicitis pra bebat lumine tsrris.
S a pe feces visa mediis ardere sub astrisSa pe inter nimbos gutta sscidére cruenta .
Ca rnlus et vultum ferrugine Lucifer etrsSparsus erat, sparsi Lunares sanguine surrus.
Tristia mills locis Stygins dedit smina bubs :Mills locis lacrymavit ebur : santusqus fernntnr
Anditi,sanctis et verba minas ia lusis .
Victims nulls litat : magnosque insters tumultnsFibre monet ; ca sumque caput reperitnr in sxtis.
Inque foro, sircnmqus domos, st ternpla deorumNsctnrnos ululasse canes, nmbrasque silentfim
Errsvisse ferunt, mstamqus trems ribns nrbem .
Non tamen insidies, ventnrsqus vincere fatsPra msnitus ps tnérs defim : strictique fernntnr
In templum gladii : neque enim locus ullns in UrbsAd fas inus , diramqns placet, n isi Curie , sa dem .
Tum verb Cytherea menu percussit atraquePectus : et a theres molitur sondsre nube
,
Q uapnns infesto Paris est ereptus Atrida ,
BOOK XV .
Et Diomedess E ases fugeret snsss.
Talibus hens genitor : Sole insuperabile fatum,
Nate , movers paras ? intres licet ipse scrotumTests trium
, cernss illis molimine vastoEx a re
,st solids rerum tabularia fs
'
rro'
:
Q ua nequs sonsursum ca li,nequs fulminis iram,
N es metuunt nllss tuta atque a terna ruinss.
I nvsnies illis inciss adamente perenniFats tni generis : legi ipse, animoqus notavi,Et referem, ne sis etiamnnm ignsre futuri .H is sua cornplevit, pro quo, Cytheres ,
‘ labores,
Tempora, perfectis, quos terra debuit, annis.U t deus assedat ca lo, templisqne cslatur,
Tn facies, nstnsque suns, qui nominis heres,Impositnm feret Urbis onus, ca siqus parentisN08 in bells suos fortissimns ultor hebebit.Illius anspisiis obsessa ma nia pacemVista petent Mntina : Pharsal ia sentiet illum,
[Emathisque iterum medefacti‘
sa de Philippi :Et magnum S iculis nomen superabitur undisRomanique ducis conjux n yptis , ta da
Non bene fisa , cadet : frustrsqus crit illa urinal;S erviture sns Cspitolia nostra Canopo.
Q uid tibi Barbarism , gentes ab ntroqne jacsntesO ceans , numerem ? Q uodcunque hebitabile tellus
S ustinet, hujus stit z pontus qubque servist illi.Pace data terris, snimnm ad civilis vertet
Jnra suum, lsgesqne feret justissimns auctorExemploque sns mores reget : inque futuriTemps ris a tatem ,
venturorumque nepotum ,
Prospisiens, prolem snnstade conjugs natam
166 ovrs 's METAMORPHOSES .
Ferre simul nomenqus suum enrasque jubebit.Nes, nisi sum senior sim iles a qnaverit annos,E theress sedes sognatsque sidera tanget.Hens animam interea sa ss ds corpore rsptam
Fsc jubar , nt semper Cspitolia nostra FsrnmqueDivus ab sxselszi prospestet Jnlius a de .
’
Vix es fetus erat, media cum sede SenatusConstitit alma Venus, nulli cem ends , snique
Ca ssris eripuit membris, use in aéra solviPasse resentem animam, ca lestibns intulit astris .
Dumque tulit, lumen capers , atque ignessere sensit,Emisitqne sinn. Luna volet altius illa,Flsmmifsrumqne trehens spatisss limits crinem
S tella misst, astique vidsns benefacts , fatetnrEsse suis majors , et vins i gendet eb illo.
His sua pra ferri quamquam vstst asta paternis,
Libera fama tamen , nullisqne obnoxia jussis,Invitum pra fsrt, unaque in parts repugnat.
S ic magni cedit titnlis Agememnsnis AtrensE gea sic Theseus, sic Pelee vincit Achilles.
Deniqus , nt exemplis ipsos a quantibus utsr,S is st Saturnus minor est Jove . Jupiter arsesTemperst atherees, st mundi regna trifsrmisTerra sub Augusto : pater est et rector utsrque.
Di, precor, JEnea comitss, quibus snsis st ignisCesserunt, dique Indigetes, genitorqns , Q uirine,
Urbis, st invisti gen itor, Gradive, Q uirini,Vsstsque Ca ssress inter secrets Penates,Et cum Ca sarea tn
,Pha be domestics , Vesta,
Q uique tenes s itus Tsrpeiss, Jupiter, arses,Q uosque alios vati fas appellare pinmque ;
EXTRACTS
FRO. TB !
H E RO I D E S .
EPIB LE OF DEJANIRA TO HERCULE So
Gen om e (Eshal iam titnlis acceders vestris
Vistorem vista suscubnisss queror.
Fama Pelasgiadss subitb pervenit in urbesDecolor, st factis inficianda tuis
Q uem nunquam Jnno, seriesqne immense labornmFregerit, huic Iolen imposnisse jugum .
Plus tibi, quem Juno, assuit Venus. Illa premendoSustnlit ; ha s humili sub pede colle tenet.
Respice vindisibus pscetnm viribus orbem ,
Q ua latem Nereus sa rnlns ambit humam .
Se tibi pax terra ,tibi se tuta a quore debent
Implésti meritis Solis ntramque domam .
Q uod te laturnm est, sa lum prior ipse tulistiHercule supposito sidera fnlsit Atlas.
Q uid nisi notitia est m isero qua sita pndsri,S i mecnlas turpi facts priors nota ?
Tens ferunt gem inos pressisss tenaciter angues,Chm tener in cunis jam Jove dignas eras ?
Ca pisti melius quem desinis : ultime prim is
EPISTLE OF DEJANIRA TO HERCULES . 169
Csdnnt : dissimiles his vir et ille pner.Q uem non m ills fera , quem non S thenels ius hostis,Non potuit Juno vincere, vincit Amor.
Ma sndros, toties qui terris sfrat in isdem ,
Q ui lassas in se sa ps rstorquet aquas,V idit in Hercules suspense monilia sollo,Ills , cui ca lnm sarcine parva fuit.
Non pndnit fortes euro cohibers lacertss,
Et solidis gemmss apposuisse toris.Nempe sub his animam pestis Nsmsa s lacertisEdidit ; nnds humerus tegrnins la vus habst.
Ausus es hirsutos mitraredim ire capillos.
Aptisr Herculsa populus albs coma .
Nes ts Ma onia, lasciva more puslla ,
Incingi zonededecuisss pntss ?
Non tibi snssnrrit crudi Diomedis imago,Efi
'
erus humanaqui dape pavit eques ?S i te vidisset cultn Busiris in isto,Huic victor victs nempe pudendus eras.
Detrahat Anta na durs rsdimicnla cslls,
Ne pigeat molli snccubuisss viro.
Inter Isniacas calathnm tsnnisse puellesDiseris, et dom ina pertimuisse mines.
Non fugis, Alcide, victricsm mills lebsrum
Rs silibus calathia imposnisss mennm ?Crassaqns robusto deducis pollice file ,q naqns formosa penss rependis hera ?
Ah ! quoties, digitis dnm torques stamina dnris,Pra valida fnsos comminuérs menus !
Crederis, infelix, scutica tremsfestus habenis ,
Ante pedes domina procnbuisse tua .
Eximias pompes, pra sonia summe triumphi ,
15
170 OVID’
S HEROIDES .
Factaqne narrabas dissirnnlands tibi ?Scilicet immanes elisis fsncibus hydrosInfantsm cunis involuisse manum ?
UtTegea ns aper cnpressifsrs ErymanthoInsnbet, et vasto ponders la det humum ?
Non tibi Threiciis efiixa penatibns ore ,Non hominum pingues sa de tasentnr aqua ?
Prodiginmque triplex, armenti dives IberiGeryones ; quamvis in tribus unus ers t?
Inque canes totidem trunco digestus ab uno
Cerberus, implicitis angue minente comis ?
Q ua que redundabat fecundo vulnere serpensFertilis, et damnia dives ab ipse suis ?
Q uique inter la vumqne latus, la vumqne lacertum ,
Pra grave, compresss fence, pepend it onus ?
Et male confisnm pedibus formsque bimembri,Pulsum Thessalisis agmen equestre jugis ?
Ha s tn S idonio potes insignitus amictnDicere ? non cultn lingua retenta silet?
Se qubque nymphs tuis ornevit Iardsnis armis,Et tulit e capto note tropa s virs .
I nuns , tolls animos, st fortia gests resense
Q uod tn non essss jnre, vir ille fuit.Illi procedit remm mensnra tnsrum .
Cede bonis : heres landis am iss tua .
Prb pudor ! hirsuti costes exuta leonis,Aspera texerunt vellere molle latns.
Fallsris, st nescis : non snnt spolis iste leonis,Sed tus : tuque feri victor es ; ille tni.
Femina tele tulit Lsrna is atra venenis,
Ferre gravem lens vix satis apta solumInstrnxitqne manum s lava dsmitrise ferarum
172 OVID’S HEROIDES .
EPISTLE OF HEDEA TO JASON .
At tibi Colchorum, msmini , regina vecsvi,
Ars mea, sum petersa, ut tibi ferret opsm .
Tunc, qua dispenssnt mortalia file, sorores
Debnerent fnsos evoluisse mess.
Tunc potni Medea mori bene . Q uidquid ab
Produxi vita tempore, pa ns fuit.Hei mihi ! cur unquam, juvenilibus asta lacertis,Phryxeam petiit Peliss arbor ovem ?
Cur unquam Colchi Magnetida vidimus Argo ,
Turbaque Phasiasam Grsie bibistis aquam ?Cur mihi plus a quo flsvi plssnére capilli,Et decor, et lingua gratia fists tua ?
At, semel in nostras quoniam nova puppis arenasVensret, audaces attnleretqne viros,
Isset anhelstos non pra medisatns in ignesImmemor E sm ides, oraque adunca boum
Semina jecisset, totidemque sensisset st hostes,Ut cederst cultn cultor ab ipse sns .
Q uantum perfidia tecum , sselerete, perisset !
Dempta forent capiti quem male multa mes !Est alique ingreto meritum sxprobrare voluptas ;Has frner : ha s de te gaudia sols ferem .
Jussns inexpertam Colchss sdvsrtere pnppim,
Intrasti patria regna beets mea .
Hos illis Medea fui, nova nupta quod his est.
Q uem peter est illi, tam m ihi dives erst.His Ephyrsn bimarsm , S cythia latns ills nivosa
Omne tenet, Ponti quaplege la va jacst.
EPISTLE OF MEDEA TO JASON. 173
Acc ipit hospitio juvsnss zEete Pslasgos,Et premitis pistos corpora Graia toros.
Tunc ego ts vidi : tunc ca pi scire quid ssses.Illa fuit mentis prima ruins mea .
U t vidi , nt perii nes notis ignibus arsi,Ardet nt ad magnos pinsa ta da deos.
Et formosus eras, et me mes fats trahsbsnt.Abstnlsrant oculi lumine nostra tni .
Perfide,ssnsisti : quis enim bene celat amorem ?
Em inet indisis prodita flamma sno.
Dicitur interea tibi lex ut durs ferorumInsolito premeres vomere solla boum .
Martis erant tsuri plus quem per cornua sa vi,Q uorum terribilis spiritus ignis erat.
1Ere pedes solidi, pra tentaque naribus a re
Nigrs per afflatus ha s qubque facts suos.S em ina pra teree, populos genitura, jnberisSpargere devote late per arva menu,
Q ui peterent secum natis tua corpora telis.Illa est agricola messis iniqua sno .
Lum ina snstodis succumbers nessia somnoUltimus est aliquedscipers arts labor.
Dixerat E stes. Ma sti csnsurgitis omnes ;Msnseque pnrpureos deserit alts toros.
Q uem tibi nuns longs regnum dotale Creusa ,
Et soser, st magni nata Crsontis erant !Tristis sbis. Oculis absuntem prosequor udis ;Et dixit tenui murmurs lingua, Vs le.
’
Ut positum tetigi thalamo male sancis lectum ,
Acts est per lacrymss nox m ihi , quanta fuit.Ante soulos taurique mess, segetesque nefanda ;Ants mess ssulos pervigil anguis erat.
15
174 OVID’
S HEROIDES .
Hins amor, hinc timor est : ipsum timor angst amorem .
Mane erat, st thalamo sera recepte soror ;Disjsstamqne comas , evsrsaqne in ore jesentemInvenit, st lacrymis omnis plena meis.
Orst opsm Minyis : petit alters , st alters hebebit.zEsonio juveni, quod roget illa, damns.
Est nemus et piseis et frondibus ilicis atmmVix illus radiis solis adire licet.
S unt in so, fnerantque din, delubra DianaAurea barbarisa stat dea facts menu .
Nescio an exsidsrint mecum loss . Venimus illuc
Orsns es infido sis prior ore loquiJus tibi st arbitrium nostra Fortune sslntis
Tradidit ; isque tus vitequs morsque menu.
Perdere posse sat est, si quam juvet ipse potestas ;Sed tibi servetus gloria major ers .
Per male nostra precor, quorum potes esse levamen ;Per genus, st numen snnsta videntis avi ;
Per triplices vultus, arssnsqne sacra Diana ;Et si forts alios gens habst iste deos ;
O virgo, miserere mei ; miserere meorum !Efiise ms meritis tempus in omne tuum .
Q ubd si forte virum non dedignare Pelasgum ,
(Sed mihi tam faciles unde meosqne deosSpiritus antemeus tsnues vansscat in auras ,
Q uem thalamo, nisi tn , nupta sit ul la mes .
Conscia sit Juno, sacris pra festa meritis,
Et dea, marmorea snjns in a ds sumus.
Ha s animam (st quota pars ha s snnt movers puella
S implicis, st dextra dexters juncts mea . 90
Vidi etiam lacrymas : an pars est frandis in illis ?S is citb sum verbis capta paella tuis.
176 OVID'
S HEROIDES .
Soapes ad Hamsnias victorqne reverteris urbes
Pos itur ed patriss aurss lens deos.
Q uid referem Pslia natas pietate nocsntss
Ca saque virginesmembra paterns menu ?
Ut sulpent alii, tibi me lenders necesse est,
Pro qus sum toties esse coasts nossas.Ausus es s , (jnsto desant sua verba dolori)Ausus es, jEssnia,
’ dicere, sede domo.
’
Juesa domo sessi, natis comitate duobus,Et, qui me sequitur sempst , amore tni.
Ut subitb nostras Hymen csntatus ad sures
Venit, st sccenso lempades igne micant,Tibiaque efi
'
undit sos ialis carm ina vobis,At m ihi fnnesteflsbiliora tuba ;
Pertimni ; nes adhuc tantum scelus esse putabam
Sed tamen in toto pectore frigus erat.a ba ruunt : et, Hymen,
’
clement : Hymena e , fra
quentant.
Q us propior vox ha s , hos m ihi pejus erat.Diversi flebant servi
,lacrymasqus tegsbant.
Q nis vellet tanti nuntius esse mali ?Me qubque, quicquid erat, pstibs nescire juvabat ;S ed , tanquam scirem , mens mea tristis erat.
Cum minor e pueris, jnssns, studioqne videndi,Constitit ed gemina limine prima foris :
His m ihi, Meter,sbi ; pompam pater,
’inquit, Jason
Dusit ; st adjnnstos aureus urget equss.
’
Protinus abscissa planxi mea pectora vests
Tuta nes a digitis ore fuere meis.
Ire animus media suadebat in agm ine turba ,
Sertaque compositis dsmere rapta com is.
'
EPISTLE OF MEDEA TO JASON.
V ix m e continui,quin , sic leniets capillos,
C lam arem ,Mens est,
’ injicsremqns menus.La ss p ater, gands : Colchi, gaudets , relicti ;In fs r ias umbra fratria habete mei.
D e se ro r (smissis regno, petriiique dsmoque)Co njngs , qui nobis omnis solus erst.
S erpen tes igitur ps tui, taurosqns furentes,U n um non ps tui perdsmuisse virum ?
Q ua que feros pea dsctis medicatibns ignes,N on valso dammes efi
'
ugere ipse mess ?Ipsi m e santus, herba que, artesque relinquant?
N il dea, nil Hecates sacrs potentis agust?
Non m ihi grate dies : noctes vigilentur smina ;
Ns e tener in misero pectore somnus adest.Q ua me non possum , potni sopire draconsm.
U tilior suivis, quam mihi, curs mea est.
Q uos ego servavi , pes smplectitur ertus
Et nostri fructus illa . laboris habst.
Forsitsn et, stulta dum ts jesters meritaQ ua ris
, st injustis auribns apta loqui,In facism moresque mess nova crimine fingesRideat, st vitiis la te sit illa meis.
Rideat, et Tyrio jassat sublimis in ostroFlebit, et ardores vincet adnsts mess.
Dum ferrum fiemma que edsrnnt, succnsqne vsneni,
Hostis Medea nullus innltns crit.Q ubd si forte preces pra cordia ferrea tangnnt,Nnns animis audi verba minors meis.
Tam tibi sum supplex, quam tn mihi sa ps fuisti,Nes moror ants tuss prosubuisss pedes.
S i tibi sum vilis, communes respice natos.
Sa viet in partus dira noverca mess ?
177
178 ova’
s nsnsmss .
Et nimrnm similes tibi sunt ; et imag ine tangor ;Et, quoties video, lum ine nostra madent.
Per superos sro, per avita lumine flamma ,
Per meritum , et natos, pignora nostra , duos,Redde tsrum , pro quo tot res insane reliqui .
Adds fidem dictis, suxilinmqus refer.
Non ego ts imploro contra taurssqne virosqus
t ne tuaserpens vista quiescet spe.
Te pets , quem merui, quem nobis ipse dsdisti ;Cum qus sum pariter facts parents parsns.
Dos ubi sit, qua tis ? camps numeravimus ills ,
Q ui tibi laturo vellus arandns erat.Aureus ille aries villo spectabilis suresDos mea ; quam ,
disam si tibi, redde,
’neges.
Dos mea tn sospss ; dss est mea Graia juventus.
I nuns , S isyphias, improbe, confer spes.
Q ubd vivis ; qubd hebes nuptem ,socerumqne potentem ;
Hos ipsum,ingratas qubd potes esse, meum est.
Q uos equidem actntnm sed quid pra dicere pa nem 205
Attinst ? ingentes partnrit ire mines.
Q ub feret ire, sequer. Fasti fs rtasse pigshit.Et piget infido consnluisse viro.
Vidsrit iste deus, qui nuns mea pectora versetNescio quid sertemens mea majus agit.
N OTE S
TH E M E TAM O R P H O S E S .
B O O K I
v m us Ovrnm s NAS O , one of the most celebrated Latin poets of theAng ustsn age , was born at S ulmo , a town of the Peligni, in the forty- thirdyear before the Christian era . He was of an equestrian fam ily, and in hisyouth applied himself to the study of the law ; but after practising for a
short time in the forum , he devoted himself w ith great ardor to literary pursu its , to which his genius had always inc lined him . He soon became dis
tinguished as a poet, and for many years continued to enjoy a high reputetion at the court of Augustus . At length, at the age of fifty years, he hadthe m isfortune, for some sense now unknown , to offend the emperor, and
was ban ished by him to Tom i, a town near the Black S ee , where he diedabout eight years after.
Ovid was one of the most volum inous poets of his age, and a large portion of his writings sti ll remains . Of all his poems the Metamorphoses are
probably the most useful, and the best known . These were composed be
fore his banishment, end had not, at the time of that event, received their
final po lish from his hand . On this account, before leaving Italy, he at
tempted to suppress them ; but copies had been so extensively circulated ,that he was unable to accomplish his purpose . This work comprises mostof the mythological fab les of the Greeks and Romans, un ited in such a
manner as to form a regular and connected series .
The Hero ides were a happy invention of Ovid , afford ing him a favorable
Opportun ity to exhibit his know ledge of ancient customs and manners, and
his acquaintance w ith the human heart. They consist, for the most part, ofletters feigned to have been Written by the most distinguished females of
antiquity to their husbands or others to whom they were attached .
16
132 NOTES— BOOK 1.
The style of Ovid is easy and graceful , and his versifisation harmon ica .
His taste is in many respects inferior to that of Virgil and Horses . He is
far too fond of antitheses, is often prolix where he should be concise , and
fanciful when he should be passionate . Considerable allowance m ust ia
deed be made for these and other imperfections in the Metamorphoses , as
this work never received its finishing touches ; but tn his other poems simi
lar defects frequently appear. His most serious fault, however, is the fin.
grant lisentionsness with which many of his writings are filled , and for
which, though living in a very corrupt age, no adequate apology can be
made . From the extracts contained in this volume, great care has been
taken to exclude every thing ofan immoral tendency .
me fert,“ my m ind impels me, I
w ish , I design .
”
In nova—onward s dicere formas
corp ora . A case ofhypallag e. See
Gr. 323 , 4 ,
2 . Di . Ovid on this occasion in
vokes the assistance of all the
Gods, and not that of the Muses
only, assigning as a reason why
they should aid him , Nam vos ma
testis at dlas .— Et illas ,
“ these
also .
” E: appears to be redun
dant.
5 . Antemare at term s, before the
sea and the dry land i . e . before
the existence of—The more com
mon read ing is, Ante! mare a tsllus
6. Toto—ia orbe,“ in the who le
world , in the universe .
” The ex
pression orbis or orbis tar-ram /m for
the earth ” or world ,” implies
that the earth is a circular plane .
'7. Quem disem , which they sell
cd .
” Gr. 209, R . 2,
—For the
gender ofgum see Gr. 206, (10
8. N os qn isqnam ,“and nothing .
Cong ests qne ebdem , etc . The Engl ish order is, D iscord iaqrw semi na
reruns non bene j unctarum cong es
ta sbdem .
10. Lamina . Gr. 98, and 32 3,o (a)
to repair, restore what is want~
ing , fi ll again .
”
13 . P onder-thus librata su is . The
earth is here represented as a vast
circular p lane suspended in the
air, and nicely balanced on everyside . The central parts of th
'
u
plane are dry land , around w hich,and consequently occupying the
outer parts of the circ le , the ocean
is spread out.- Long o ma rg ins ,
“upon the long marg in .
” Gr.
§ 254, R. 3 . So in the 45 th line,Da trd— sim lrtrd p ar ts . The ab la
tive of the p lace in which w ithout
a preposition is common in the
poets .
16. Instabilis— inm bil is. Gr. § l 29 ,3 .
17. Luc is eg ens , w ithout, desti
tute of.”— Gr . § 220, 3 . S am , Gr.
208, — 1iIanebat,“was perma
nent”
18. In uno, in one and the same .
”
20. S ine p ondere habentia p andas,things having weight (w ith
things)withoutweight.”— E emm ~
ta , or rather the general word de
noting thing s , is understood withsim p ondere, as it is with each of
the adjectives fi 'ig ida , ca lidi s , etc.
Gr . 205 , R . 7,
2 1. Dew , a god , some god .
” Seeline 32 .
184 NOTES—BOOK I.s
Qni sqne ragout. Gr. 5209 , R 101 . Immunic,“ free from tn
'
bute ;”
11 , S o 1. 183, Qnisqne pam i . e . not rendering its fruits as a
tribute due to the husbandman .
60. Fratrsm . The winds were re 102 . Per ac, of itself, spontaneous
presented as brethren, the sons of ly.
Aurora .
63. Qua . litiara , i . e . co littora , qua .
64. Scp tcmquc trionm , i. e . d rop
71 . ”m ascara, to glow, kindleup .
”
72. Nm ,“snd lest.”— Suic an imam
tibus ,“ its living things, inbah
itants .
73 . Ce leste ca lm ,“ the soil of
heaven ,” i s e . heaven s
”- Fm
doom , the form of the gods,”
i. e . the gods .
”
76. M ai-ign“ capacius altar,“and
capable of loftier thoughts .
”
81 . Cag nati , kindred.
”
82 . Quem , so . tollurcm .
88. Q uotas , ( previously un
known .
”
89. Sam cat, was produced, be
there was no avenger of crimes .
”
Gr. 257, R . 7, and R . 1 .
91. F icco am , upon the fastened
brass .
” The Roman laws were
engraven upon plates of brass
which were affixed to some publicplace , that they might be read by
the people .
92 . Turbo tim bant. Gr. § 209, R .
11 , (L)95. F inns . The pine was ancientlymuch used in the construction of
m. M , straight.”
- P lcwi ,
curved .
”
99 . S ine mil itia um ,“ without the
aid of soldiers .
”
100. M llia p erag chcm t otia , en
joyed calm repose .
” —Socwaz,
6‘free from care.
”
N ulla cog ente, no one compel
ling ,” i. e without compulsion,
without cultivation .
106. Jovi-e arbore The oak was sa
cred to Jupiter.
108 . Mukekmt softly touched,
gently fanned .
110. Nee renovatm ag ar, and the
unploughed field .
”
111 . F Im sina—ibamt,—“ dow ed .
113 . Summ e tenabrosa in I bo-ta n
misso. Saturn is said to have been
deprived ofhis kingdom by his sonJupiter, and banished to Tartarns ;though others represent him as re
tiring privately to Latium .
118 . Spatiis ,“ intervals , seasons .
”
Gr. 2 11 R . 6.—Ezeg it,
“com
pleted , formed .
”
120. Adstria is, hardened ,
gealed .
123 . Semina Cereal ia ,“ the seeds
of Ceres,” i . e. corn, since Ceres
is the goddess ofcorn .
125 . Post iflas, sc . p roles , i. e. after
the golden and silver ages .
127. N ee tam en ,“ but still not
128. Vance p ej oris,“of a worse
vein,” i . e . of a baser metal, so.
tron .
13 1. Amer haéendi ,“ the desire of
possessing ,” i . e covetousness .
134 . Insultavere, bounded upon .
”
137. Seg aes al imm aqw . Gr. § 23d,I .—De6ita ,
“ due, that it ought to
produce .
”
138 . Poscebatur , called upon for.
”
— Itum est, sc ab hominibm , i . s.
hominus W . Gr. 184, 2 .
139 . S tygiam . The dead
NOTES—B OOK 1. 185
were supposed to inhabit a world 168. Cale—serene , when the skyspread out like a vast plain beneath is clear.
”
the earth which we inhabit, and 169 . Lactea nomen habst Lactea ,which was to be reached by de sc . via appears to be here used as
scending through the deep caverns indeclinable and in apposition w ith
of the earth . In this lower world nomen . So in Ovid , Met. 15 , v. 96.
was the river S tyx . Illa Mas , eui fecimm Aurea nomen .
1 42 . P redict-ant,“ had made their And in S uetonius Claud . 24 . Ohm
appearance .
” Utroque, i. e . ferro
ct cmre,“with the sword and with
bribes .
” mm Chaucius m ama ”conccessit .
144 . Vivitur, sc . ab hom in ibas, i . e 170. Sup eris , sc . ai is .
173 . P lebs , in distinction from the
m pine , an nobil es , signifies“the inferior
148 . Ante dim ,“ before the time ,
” de ities .
”— D iversa locis. Diversa
i . e . appointed by nature for his belongs to p lebs,“separate in
d eath — Patrios inquirit in annos, place , i . e . in differentplaces . So
inquires respecting the years of dissociata lactis , ! 25 .
h is father,” i . e . inquires how long 174 . P anacea, properly household
he is likely to live . gods by m etonomy . Gr . 324, 2,149 . Victa j acot p ietas, a metaphor homes, habitations .
d erived from war . 175 . S i verbis audacia detur, litera lly,15 1 . N eve, and that not, and lest.
” “ if (such)boldness may be allow
152 . Fem nt . Gr. Q209, R . 2, ed to my words,
” if I may be al
153 . Cong est“ , a passive participle lowed so hold an expression .
agreeing w ith the object of a verb, 176. M g n i ca li , ofhigh heaven .
instead of an ac tive participle 178. Ip se, sc . Jup iter .
agreeing with the subject of the 181 . Tal ibus media, in thismanner,
verb, having bro ught mountains to this efi’
ect.” Ora , Gr. 98.
together, piled them up . Que centum qu isque, etc . The
162 . Seires . Gr. Q209 , R 7. Eng l ish order is , Qud quisque an
163 . Qua , these things,” i . e . the g m
'
p ednm (g ig antum)p arabant in
violence and imp iety ofmankind j icere (m a)centum brachia cap tivo
Arce, se . cal i .
164. Facta recenti , the deed being 185 . A6 uno corp ore, upon a single
recent,” i . e . on account of the re body or commun ity,” i . e . that of
cency of the deed . the g iants .
165 . Lycaon iee. Gr. Q 2 11 , R . 4 . 187 . Circ nmtonat orbem , Gr. 2 33 .
S o . 1. 201, Sang uine Ca sarco . 188. F irm ina . The S tyx alone is
Refl rene, so . menta or animo , re meant, as appears by the following
volving .
” The English order ofthis line . See S tyx in Dict.passage is , E referem fada conviv 190. Tentata , sc . esse, Gr. 270,
R . 3 .
g ata ,facto recenti , concip it, etc . 191 . Tra should be infect
167. Vocatos, so. deos . ed .
16"
135 NOTE S— BOOK r.
195 . Quos dedimus, so. his . Opinions adapted by the Roman
199. Ausum , sc . illum ; i . e . M , senate .
qui ausus esset tal ia faccrc. 248. Form , cond ition.— Quir i t
200. Deposcunt, so . ad mqp liciwm , Gr. s260, R . 7 , (2 )they urge the punishment.” 249, Thur“ , Gr. 98 .
— Para , se.
m1 . Sang uine Ce sareo . An allu Jup iter ,“ whether Jup iter intends.
”
sion is made to some conspiracy 250. Qua rentes, se . dea s .— S ibi cui-t
against Augustus Ca sar, of the fore. Fore depends on dioons , a
circumstances relating to which the like, understood . Gr. 5 270,we are not informed . R . 2 .
— Cetera ,“the rest,
” i . c . all
204. Tuomm , Gr. 205, R . 7, N . l . which remained to be done in thc
207. Substitit at clamor, Gr. § 259 , punishment of mankind — S ibiR . 1 , (2 )— Reg entis , i. e . Jovis . curse. Gr. 227. S o . I. 246, dolori
212 . Falcata , so . case.
2 15 . M inor fu it—vero, fell short
216. Latebris horrenda ,“ terrible on
account of its dens .
”
217. Cum Cylleno, Gr. 249 , III.
218. Arcades, a Greek genitive .
222. Deus hie , i. e . nwm Deus hie
sit . Gr. 265 , R . 2 .
230. S imul , in the sense ofsimul ac .
Gr. w , R . 1,
2 32 . S ilentia , Gr. 98.
234 . Rabiom ,“ravenous propensi
ties .
”
2 39. Hem for iidem by syncereszlr.
Gr. 306, 1 ,
240. Domus a na , one house alone .
242 . I nfacin as ,“ for crime ,
” i . e .
for the perpetration of crime .
J'
nrdssc, so . hom ines .— P utes . Gr.
209 , R . 7.— Dent . Gr. 260, R . 6.
243 . S ic stat sententia , se . mea .
244 . Voce p robant,“express their
approbation”— Farenti , se . ci , lit.
“to him (already)furious ,” i. e . to
his fury.
245 . Panes— imp len t, perform their
part, discharge theirduty .
”-A¢ ren
sibas ,“ by approval .
” i . 0 . by sig
nifying their assent to the Opinion
expressed by others . S uch was
the mode of making known their
252 . Orig inem in i , Gr. g 2 11 , R. s.
255 . Long us axi s . The axis on
which the heavens appear to re
volve is here intended .
257. Correp ta , se .flam m is .
258 . Laborct, shall be exposed toruin .
" Gr. $ 266, 1 .
259 . .Mhn ibus n clop nm . Accord
ing to the poets , the thunderbolts
of Jupiter were forged by the
Cyclops under the direction of
Vulcan .
260. P lacet, sc . ei , pleases him,
he resolves upon, determ ines to
adopt.” So 1. 225 , Here ill i p lacet
cxp erientia veri .— Ge nu s mortals
sub undis perdere. This and the
follow ing clause are in apposition
w ith p uma , Gr . 204 , R . 9 .
262 . E oliis in an tris , in the caves
ofE o lus .
” B olus , the god of the
w inds, is said to have kept themconfined in a vast cavern in one of
the Lipari islands near S icily.
Aquiloncm . This w ind m s now
confined because itgenerallybrings
dry weather.
263 . Inductas ,“spread over,
”that
is, over the face of the slry.
265. Tectm—amltum , Gr . § 2 34, II.266. Cami: flait mula cap ill is, Gr.
133 NOTES—BOOK I.
ts in a profound stillness, be wrapt 382 . Cind ers , fastened by a g irdle,
in deep silence .
” Gr. 98. belted .
”
352 . Commune g enus . Bath were Post tergmn , behind
descended fiom the giant Iapetus, 384. S ilentio . Gr. 98 .
the son of Titan and Terra . 385 . P rior, Gr. 205 , R . 15 .
Patmel is origo,“ descent from a 386. Det, so . dea . Gr. 262 , R 4.
father‘
s brother.
” S he was his 368. Interea rep etam , e tc . The Eng
cousin german . lish order is, Interea rep etam secum
355. Turbo sum us, constitute the verba data . sortis obscura ca d : Id e
population .
” bris . Ccect'
s abscam la tebris , in
356. Non estfidueia , so . nobis, we volved in hidden mysteries .
”
have not 389 . Volutant , debate .
”
358. Quid tibi -4 mm an imi—foret ? 390. P romethidss, Ep imedu'
da , Gr .
whatwould have been your feel 100, l .
ings? "—Erep ta , rescued , saved .
” 392 . P ia ,“consistent w ith filial
360. Qua consola nte do lores who duty .
”
consoling (you)would you grieve?”
i . e . who would console you in
363 . Patern ie arta'
bw . See an ac
count of the formation ofman from
clay in Diet. under P rometheus .
366. View , so . est.
367. P lacu it, so . illis,“they re
solved .
”
369 . Cephieida-s undas ,“ the waters
of Cephisus,”
a river of Boeotia
flow ing near the base of Par
nassus .
370. Uo—s t'
c , as— so , although
yet.” S o . 1. 404 . Vada nota ,
“their
usual bed or channel .”
371 . Libatos, consecrated .
” S uch
consecra tion was effected by pour
ing out a portion of the liquor in
honor of some god— Lrom vére,
“ had sprinkled upon .
”
373 . Dec . so. Them ida'
s .
375 . P rooumbit uterq ne, Gr. 32 3,
1 , (3
376. P ran as , upon the face .
377. Justis ,“ just, reasonable .
378. View, influenced , moved. m: ill is , qua , fuit hum ida aliquo
380. Mersis, ruined .
”sueeo et terreno , verso est, etc .
381 . Sorta» ,“a response . 408. In corporis m um , to the use
the earth, was the mother of lape
tus and grand mother of both Den
ca lion and Pyrrha .
395. Titan ia , i . e . Pyrrha , the g randdaughter ofTitan .
399. Post vestigia ,“ behind the spot
on which they stood ,” i . e . behind
them .
400. Qnis hos eredat Gr. 260.
R . 5 .— N isi sit . Gr. 26 1, R . 3 .
S itp ro teste, were a w itness .
402 . Illam ,“ by delay, bv the inter
vention of time , i . e . g radually .
”
.t erefi m tam , to take form .
404. Contig it, had fallen to them ,
i . 0 . they had acquired Ut— s ic.
S ee 1. 370and note . Ut qua d s-m,
sic non mamfesta , uidor i forma m .
test homin is,“though some, yet
not a distinct human form can be
discerned .
”
405 . M o, a marble sta tue .
C‘apto,“ just begun .
”
406 . Ew ota , so .fam a .
NOTES—BOOK 1. 189
o f flesh , i e . to flesh .
4 12 . Trax ere, took on, assumed .
4 16 . D iv ersisform is . Gr. § 211, R . 6.
4 18 . .Ed id it, so. tellus— Figw'
as an
tiqu a s i . e. the forms which had
ex isted before the deluge .
427 . N eve. S ee note 1. 151.
428 . Clel ebri eM amin e. Gr. 211,
R . 6 . S o Long o cri ne, l . 432 .
429 . P y thia , so . certwntim , the
P yth ian games .
430. H is , so . Ind is,“at these .
Iwa/n a ,p edibusve, ratées,“by hand ,
”
etc . i . e . in boxing , running , or the
so . fu it. Amor in both numbers is
som etimes used like the English“ love and “ flame ” for the person loved . Quem , so. amorem .
435 . F ors ig nara , unknowing or
blind chance .
”
436. D el ius, so. deus or votes, i . e .
433 . Quidque tibi , so. est ? “Whathave you to do 7
440. Qui , Gr. 206, (l 2 .) -C‘erta ,
442 . S trevimus, prostrated , slew .
”
443 . F ilius Veneris, i . e . Cupid .
F ig at, Gr. 260, R . 6.- Tuus , so
arm s .
445 . Codant, are inferior.
446. E lisa, cleft, parted .
”
447 . Area. Gr. § 25 4, R . 3 .
451 . S ub arundine,“at the end of
the shaft. ”
452 . Deus , so. 014 71210 .
453 . La sit,“ wounds .
457. Positos sine leg s, carelesslyarranged .
”
458. Revoctm tis, so. Apollin is .
459 . Penei . Gr . 81 — Insequor hos
tisr“as eu enemy .
” Gr. 204,
475 . Vaeuo , so am oris,“ previously
free (from
476. Ojnfer,“ the help bringing , the
helper.
222 , R . 1 . 4th clause .
4m. Loeuturwm , so . Ap oll inem .
482 . C'an is Gall icus ,“a greyhound .
”
- Vacno, clear.
”
483 . Hie - ille. Gr. 207, R . 23.
R . 1 .
462 . Qua que, so . fug it.
463 . M misemm , Gr. 238, 2 .
N o p rona sodas , Gr. 263 , R . 7.
Ind ig na Ia di , not deserving , i. 0.
too beautiful to be hurt
471 . Clam s et Tenedos, Gr. 54.
473 . Consortia/rat carmina n ervis,
songs harmonize with the strings
(of the lyre), i . e . are set to
music .
”
oan i inheesuro p ra da ,“about to
hang upon .
”
485 . Vestig-ta, so. leporis, the soles
ofhis feet.”
490. Terg ogue fi tg aci , i . e . terg a il
liusfng aois , as she flies .
”
491 . Grimm aflat, Gr. 233 ,
Cervioibus, Gr. 98, and § 254,R . 3 .
499 . Ora, Gr. 98. Com m obit,
the top of the tree covers .
”
504 . Cap itolio , for Cap italism .
505. Augusta, Augustan, i . e . of
Augustus .
”
506. Medium gum , the oak
placed between,” i . 0 . between
two laurels.
512 . Inde, i . 6 . ea: us (lumin ibus,)“of these .
”—Bina ,“ two at a
time .
514 . s stiterat quocunque modo,
190 NOTES— BOOK I.
in whatever way he stood . 565 . Emztem , passing .
Io , Gr. 69, Et c . 3 .
516. Sin it , so . ea rn .
517. Ciromndat vinoula calla . Gr.
Q 224 , R . 1 .— Ind in , not de to re late these things .
serving such treatment.” 577. Con/ins cap ut , so . est — Sa n
522 . Non habuit, ques brachia tende am . See 1. 549 . Q u antum , so.
ret . The full expression is, N on
Gr. moo, b.
530. Patitur tang-i , so. se, Gr. 239 ,
R . 2 .—Admirantibus , so . ill is .
533 . Seqmm tur— oret. Gr. § 261, R. 3 .
540. Rep ertd, so . te, than (when)found .
” Gr. 256.
545 . N acat, so m ihi ,“ it is a mis 585. P ellictlsArg oltbz ,
“ the Argive
fortune to me .— Esse deum , so. mistress ,
” i. e . ofJupiter, so . Io .
me. Gr. 239 , R . 1 .
547. M'
a renti , so . patri Inaelw .
R . 2 .
552 . Natum , so. suum , i . e. M'
ercn
riwn .— Partu en n a est. En iti or
p as ta en iti ,“ to bear, bring forth .
”
553 . Pleia ,“ the P leiad ,
”so . M ia .
554. Alas—virg aen . See Mercurius ,
Tala ria , and Caduceus , in Diet.
555 . Tegwnen oap ill is, i . 0. 3 0140a
560. M ac , stolen . Stmotis
us an is , united straws or reeds,”
i . e . the shepherd's pipe composed
of reeds or straws of unequal i . e . he swears by the waters of the
length . Cantut,“ blows or plays S tyx ,—eu inviolable oath among
upon . the gods. S ee Styx in Diet.
561 . Vote nova , new music .
” See 597. Dea , so. Jnno .- Vultm . Gr.
1. 570. Gustos m n ine , i . e . Ar § 98.— IIIa , so. Io.
gus, who had been appointed by
Juno to be keeper of lo.
579 . Qtwdque—vlmnen , i . e . at lun e!
quad. Gr. m s.
581 . Hos , so. ocalas — Valuers} sac ,
“of her bird ,
” i. e . the peacock s
bird sacred to Juno — S aturma,i. e . Juno .
the termination ofbound less toil.
559 . Resup ino ardua eollo , high
with neck bent back,” i . c . with
head uplifted and thrown back.
590. Quos potuit solos taflens , etc.
raising her face towards the stars,
which was all she could do .
”
$ 2 . Cum Jove, to Jupiter .
”
593 . 126 , so. a iter . a rfla . Gr.
Q98.
594 . Inque fi ttnm m, so . tempus,“ for the future .
”
192
changed after his death into this
constellation .
Q . Scorp ion , Gr. 54.
102 . Il le, the other,” i. e . Phaethon .
103 . Cup id inc eun ds, Gr. 2 11 ,
R . 12 .
104. Qua,“as long as .
106. S lovenia curvatura rota , the
curvature of the extreme part ofthe wheel ,
” i. e . the circumfer
ence , the rim or felloe of the
wheel .
“8 . C7trysolithi , chrysolites ,” a
species ofprecious stone ofa go ld
en color.
115 . At pater— Titan , i . e . S ol or
t hus .
1 16. Extreme lance ofthe extreme
parts of the moon .
120. Addunt,“put ou .
"— Sonantic ,
clanging .
”
124 . Pectore sollicito, Gr. § 255 , R . 3 .
Repetens ,“ fetching , raising .
”
127. Valentes, so. p rop erare.
128. D irectos arsus , direct circles,
i . e . the circ les separating the
zones, viz. the equator, tropics and
polar circles, in distinction from the
ecliptic , an oblique circle .
129 . In obliqumn ,“obliquely .
Limes , the path,”so . of the sun,
i . e . the ecliptic .
130. Zonarnm triam , of three
zones,” i . e . of the torrid and the
two temperate zones .
134. Nee p reme,“neither depress .
— 1ll olire, raise .
’— S ummmn p er
tether-a , through the highest parts
of the etherial regions .
”
135. Altihs— inferi t‘
ls ,“ too high
too low .
”
NOTES—BOOK I I.
northern «constellation .
138. P ressam ,
“ depressed ,” i. e .
low in the south — Aram , the
altar,”a southern conste llation .
can d ents
181 . Vellem , Gr. § 261 , R . 4 .
182 . Valuisse rog ando, had pre
vailed (with his father)by his entreaties.
183 . Momp ia, so fi lius .
184 . P inus, i . e . novis.
185 . Qua/m , so . navem .
his fate , he ts not fated .
137. Dexterior'
is here used like the 190. Quidque ag at,“ what to do.
”
positive dextera . S o l . 138, sin is Gr. § 265 .
ta i or for sin istra .— Ang uem , the 192 . Vario, diversified ,
” i . a . withS erpent,” called also Hydra, a constellations of various forms.
direct your course .
140. Qua juvet, so . at .
142 . Libero , allowab le , permitted.
”
149 . 12s. See note 1. 102 .
155 . Nepotis . Tethys was the mothof Clymene , and conseq uently thegrandmother of Phaetho n .
156. Facta est iwm ensi cop ia m undi,
the Opportunity of the whole uni
verse is granted ,” i . e . the whole
universe is opened to them .
160. Quod—p assent. Gr. m4.
Cognoscere, perceive, feel .164. Vacuus . The comm on read
ing is vacnos.
171. Vetito—eequore. The stars in
the constel lations of the B ears, on
account of their prox imity to the
poles , are always above the hori
zon of the inhabitants of Greece
and of other countries lying as fi r
north of the equator.
NOTES—BOOK II. 193
M racukt,“strange sights .
”their song .
”Ques relates to vol
193 . S imu lacra feraru m, i . e . the
conste llations having the forms of
various animals . swans, which abounded in the
200. Terg a/m , so . equorum . Cayster.
205 . S zonW - decl iva , so . loea . 256. I smarios Hebrnm own
2 19 . Ut qneeg ne (sltissima , so. tenus , mane, Gr. 205, R. 2, N .
“accord ing as each part is highest.” 258. P otentia rermn ,
“ the sover
2 10. Ag it rimas ,“ it forms c lefts, it eignty of the world .
”
cracks .
” m . Infernam reg em , i . e . Pluto .
2 11 . Cum fi andibm W W arbos . Gum conj ug e, i . e . Proserpine .
Gr. 249, III. 266. S um/mop rofimdo , the surface
2 13 . Par va quot-ar, I am lamenting of the deep .
”
small evils .
2 18. Virg in eus, belong ing to or
haunted by the virgins, i . e. the
muses — Nondmn adage-ins , not
yet (Eagrian ,
” i . e . not yet called
after the name of (Eager, a kingof Thrace , who lived at a later pe
riod than the death ofPhaethon .
2 19 . In inm enswm ,“ immensely,
i . e . furiously, to a vast height.”
223 . S cythia sua , Gr. 208,
234. Crednn t,“ they believe, it is
thought.” Gr. 209 , R . 2 ,
In corp ora swmma ,“ to the sur
face of their bodies ,” Gr. 205,
R . 17.
rip as, rivers having banks distantin place ,
” i . e . wide rivers .
241 . M a'
s in und is , in the m idst
of Gr. 205, R . 17. So media
Caystro, in l . 252; extremnm orbem ,
l . 2 53 ; summo p rofi mdo , l . 266 ;
and extremé cusp ids, l . 370.
During theTrojanwar the Xanthusw as set on fire by Vulcan .
2 51 . Qua Me on ias celebrdrant car
m ine rip as , which had rendered
the Maeonian shores famous by 304. Qui dederat earrus, so. P lu
17
276. Infra, has here the force ofthecomparative inferi its .
278. S i p lacet hoe, so . tibi , t. e . Jbvi .
—Mern i, so. hoe . Quid so . p rep
ter,“ why ? Gr. § 232 ,
279. Liceet p eritnrx , ao. m ihi , per
mitme
280. Igne tno, i . c . fi dmine.—~ Ane
tore, by its author,” i . c . by know
ing that it comes from you.
281 . In , for.
’
284. Hb sne fructns, l ame honorem
refers“are these the rewards,
this the recompense you makeFm il itatis— ofi ciique, Gr. 211,
R . 12 .
289. Fae, suppose , grant.”290. Frater, sc . tuus , i . e. Neptune.
- Tradita sorte eegtwra . In the di
vision of theworld among the sons
of S aturn, the sea was allotted to
Neptune .
292 . Fran-is, so . gratia — 111m . Gr.
2 78, R . 2 .
293 . Utm /mque, so p alm» .
302 . Mambus , see Ill a/nes in Dict.
303 . S up eras, so deas .— Ip smn , i . e.
194 NOTES—BOOK n.
( ti ered—Fe at, Gr. 9261, 2 . struct rather than to favor the sl it
305. S tan/mam arcem, the pinnacle ofMercury.
(of 364. Petit , so . Minerva . Val libus ,
312 . E xp ulit , so. cum , i. e. Phae depths, recesses .
”
theme . 367. Vacet . Gr. Q264, 1 .
313 . I n contrar ia, so. low , in oppo 368. Bell i metucnda , Gr. Q%1,site directions.
” R. 2 . Some editions for belli read
319 . In p re cep t , headlong .
Long-o tracta ,
“ in a long train (of 370. N equefas habet, she does not
account it lawful .”
322 . A putrid, i . e . Ethiopia.
325 . Camera , for corp us , Gr. 498.
336. Tomen has here the sense of
tandem .
339 . N ee m inus, so . quam Clymene.
340. Munera . Gr. 5 204 .— P ectora .
Gr. 4 234 , II.
346. Illaxima , so. natu , the eldest,’
Gr. g 126, 4 . Terra: p rocumbsre,Gr. 4224, 9 .
349 . Tertia , so . soror.
361 . Lucidus amn is , i . e. En'
da nus .
363 . Invid ia . Cecrops, king of
Athens, left at his decease three
daughters, Aglauros , Horse , and
Pandrosos . Mercury falling in lovew ith Horse, induced her sister
Aglauros , in consideration of a
large sum of money, to aid him in
his°
suit. Minerva, indignant at
the mercenary character of Ag lauros, hastens to the abode of Envy, 397. Tritonida arcem, the Acropowho, in obedience to her com lis, or citadel of Athens,
”where
mands, fills the breast of Aglauros was the Parthenon or temp le ofwith envy at the high honor of hersister, and thus induces her to oh
dux it . The natural o rder is, ad
mdtmn , etc . so . M im e .
379 . M a gna/m recto ac ies ,“no where
is her look direct," i . e . she al
ways looks askance .
381. N isi quem, i. e. n is i is fi rm ,
quem .
384. Carp itquc a ca rp itu r a nd , she
preys (on others) and is at the
same time preyed on .
”
385 . Odcm t, Gr. 183 , 3 , N .
389 . Tellw om rep ul it, she drove
from her the earth ;” i . e . she
raised herself into the a ir.
391 . S uccessurum M n e wce, that
Minerva was going to be success
ful.” S uccessurmn , so. esse, is used
impersonally.
395 . S umma cacum im , so. hardn
l 96 NOTE S—BOOK III.
denly sprung up .
102 . M ir-em , se. .mam , i e . the earth
from which they had sprung .
103 . Quingue nw stitibus, Gr. § 257,R. 7.
104. M ,“aprorn ise ,assuranoe .
107. Urba n , i . e . Thebes .
108. Soceri tibi film-sync Venm gne,
Gr. § 204, R . 5 , 3d clause . Her
mione or Harmonia, the wife of
Cadmus, was the daughter ofMars
and Venus.
111 . Nam que . Cadmus had four
daughters, Autonoe, Ino , S emele
and Agave—N ewt“ . Among the
grand-sons of Cadmus the follow
ing were particularly distinguished ,viz. Melicerta, the son of Ino ;
Bacchus, the son of Semele Pen
thsus , the son of Agave, and Ao
tmon . the son ofAutonoe.
112 . .Hos, so. nepotes —J'
am j uvenes ,now grown up .
”— Sed scil icet.
These words serve to introduce a
celebrated saying of Solon to Cruesus, that no man could be pro
nounced happy before his death.
113 . Homin i . Gr. Q225 , III.115. Napos, i . e. Actmon the son of
Autonoe.
1 16. M , belong ing to another,
i . e . to a stag into which he was
changed .
118. Bene si quwras , ifyou inquire
carefully,” i. e .
“ in truth, in fact.
”
—Fortuna: crimen ,“an offence of
acc ident, an accidental ofi‘
ence .
”
Aotmon, while hunting , accidental
ly surprised Diana and her nymphsbathing in a fountain The goddess
being greatly offended changed
him into a stag . The story com - A6¢sse, se.
mences at the moment of trans
120. Due sp atium , so. Diana. 161 . Hunc , i . e . Austen — P anthers:
Spam , sprinkled (by Dianawiththe water of the
122 . m with muta signifies for,into .
”
125 . 3 se, so . esse— C‘urs u in ipso,
in his very flight,” i . e . while still
running .
12 5 Solt'
tis , well known , fam iliar.
”
127. .MbM iser-mu, Gr. Q238 , 2 .
128. Von illa fm'
t, so . q us ,“thatwas
his voice,” i . e . that was all the
sound he could produce .
129 . Non sua , not his ow n ,
” i . e.
not natural to him .
130. Qnidfaerbt, Gr. 6260, R . 5.
132 . Va’
ders, so. onm — Mdampus.
The names of Acta on’s dogs are
of Greek orig in . .M'
sla/mp us sigui
fies Blackfoot ; Ichnobat ss , Tracker ; l lIelwnclm tes
, B lackhair ; Tire
rultmta s , Gamequeller ; and Orssi
trop lws, Mountain bred .
135 . Refer-re,
“to mention , nam e .
.ZVIora est,“ is a hinderanoe , would
cause delay.
”
132 . P er qm fiwrat loca sc pe see-urns,
i . 6 . p er loca ,p er qna fi wrat secutus ,Gr. 206, — S eamus , se . ferns .
144 . Ex ierant, so. ca nes . Compen
dia mantis,“a short out across
the mountain .
146. In corpore,“ in a body, unit
edly .
”
147. Low vzdneribus desunt, i 0 . he
is covered w ith wounds .
148 . t em—j rossz
'
t, i . e . ta lent so~
nnm quem non eders p ossit serous,
Gr. 264, 1, 3d clause .
150. Rog anti , so . al t'
cut'
.
153 . Oculis , so . suis e unt,
“they
look for .
”
155 . Refert,“ turns .
NOTES—B00K III.
was the son of Agave and grand
son of Cadmus . When Bacchus
in his youth came to Thebes ,
where his cousin Penthcus was
then king , the latter prohibited hissubjects from paying divine honorsto Bacchus, and while the Theban
women, disregarding the prohibi
tion, were celebrating the orgies of
this god , Pentheus ordered Bac
chus to be seized and brought be
fore him . His servants not find ingBacchus brought Accetes, an at
tendant and worshipper of Bac
chus . It is at this point in the
s tory that the extracts in the text
commence.
165 . .Mon'
s novi ,“of a new kind ,
new-fashioned .
”
168 . Qua colorant, Gr. 6 264, 5
D ari ,“sturdy, laborious .
170. E ip se,“ he himself also, he
too .
”— Lino , a fishing- line ,
”
171. Ducere , to draw out.”
172 . Traderet, so. m ihi .
173 . S tuds'
u'
, so. mei .
178. Olem'
as capellce,“of the Ole
n ian goat,”
or goat of Amalthea.
It is called Olenina from O lenus,
the town where this goat was
kept. Jupiter when an infantwas
fed with its m ilk, and on this ac
count it was placed among the
constellations, upon the shoulders
ofAuriga, the charioteer.
182. W WW litore , Gr $ 233 .
183. Doque leves saltus, I leapnimbly (to the
189 . Opheltes , one of the companionsof Ace tes . So l . 199 , Dictys, e tc .
195 . His , so . nantis — MZtte, for
beer, cease .
”
201. P ron e tutela , i. e . the steers
202 . Mode ls,“ measure,
” i . e . mea
sured motion, in which the rowers
kept time.
203. Animorwm , so . rem'
gnm .
204 . H'
oc omnes alii , so . p radam.
206. M i ni, so est,“ belongs to me .
fi l im'
s, ofauthority.
”
210. Juven ilz’
, youthful, i . e.
“strong or powerful .
” Guttnm ,
Gr. Q98 Guttn mr up it, struck
my throat w ith great violence .
”
2 11 . Ezen rszmt , so . a novi .
214 . Solutus ,“ dissipated .
2 17. Op s,“ means .
”
2 18. P rawns , i . e . Molantkus , p rom
tutela .
2 19. Terrd, Gr. Q 254, R . 3 S is
térs,“you shal l be landed .
222 . Fullness , so . neuter.
224 . D extrd, to the right .
”
227. Aura, i . e . in arm s or in aurom .
229 . Mo removi , I withdrew .
”
M n isterio, Gr. Q251.—Artis ,“of
fra
230. Immnrmnrat, so. m’
ki.
233 . .M'
enmq ue cap let op us , and
performs my part, supplies my
p1ace .
”-1’et£t diverse , so . loco , i . e .
he steers a different course , so .
lea-va in p etit .
fi fi. Tanguwm sen sor-it, Gr. Q263, 2 .
237. M ihi , Gr. Q225 , I I.240. Jamdud umflcba/m, Ihad been
a long time weeping ,” Gr. Q145,
I I, 2
242 . P er tibi n nn c ip sum , i . e . p er
P rwsm tior, more prompt to hear.
243 . Tom vet-a ,
“ things as true .
”
.Merqferrs,“that I am relating .
244 . Qudm veri maj orafide, as sur
passing
'
belief in their truth,” i . e.
“as they are incred ib le .
”
2 47. Dad/cannot, unfurl , spread ,”
193 NOTES—B00K IV.
i. e. let down from the sail-yards,where they were lashed when not
spread to the w ind — Gammaop s,
248. Hodm e . The ivy was sacred
to Bacchus .
249. D istinguunt,“adorn , decorate .
”
250. Ip se, so. Bacchus .
— E °
on tem ,
Gr. Q234, 11. So cnrvamin e , L256.
253 . P ictm om ,“spotted .
”
254. M ud” , so. amm i .
256. Dop resso,“ bowed down , i. e .
no longer erect, being changed
into a dolphin.
258. Loquenti , so. il li .
259 . Sguamm—tmhebat,
“ took on
scales, was covered w ith scales .
”
The dolphin has in fact no scales .
263 . Dare,“ to extend .
”
264. I hmco, deprived ofits limbs .
”
265. Novissz'
ma would , Gr. Q 205 ,R . 17.
m9. In sp eciem, like .
271 . Diode,“ just now .
272 . Pamdwm , se . nva. Trm m tt'
corpore, Gr. Q2 1 1, R. 6.
273 . Mm ,“ my own , myself.
276. E mmi/mus aures, we have
listened .
”
277. Vi m , sc . suos .
naeti , i . e . mar-ti .
280. Solid is teem, a strong prison .
” 310. Calla , so. sua .
B O O K I V .
4 . Urban , i . e . Baby/Iona .
“ its borders.”
Gr. Q211, R . 6P M “ , so. ya
8. Fin ns, i . e . fissum vol fissure , “a 15 . Cur/astra , bounds .
”
crack, a crevice.
” Toma: n'
wa, 16. Neve,“and lest.”— S it orranduu ,
m5 . Eehiom‘
des,“the son ofEchion,
”
i . e. Pentheus, Gr. Q 100, l
Jubet ire, ao . alias, soufa n nlos suos.
On a former occas ion , w hen Aene
tes was brought before him, hehad
sent his servants .
290. P ent/tea , Gr. Q 54, last clause
but one , and Q80, I I I.292 . Ultimo , sc . loea .
297. Gemim —sarares , 5 0 . AM
and Inc , for Semele , the mother of
Bacchus had been many yearsdead .
298. Ille ap er. To Agave , inspired
with madness , Pentheus appearedto be a w ild boar. Qui M ntus,
Gr. Q206,299. Feriendus , so . est.
300. Ctr/notes , so . Buecke .
301. Trqnd mu , so . P anthers .
304. Acta on is . Penthcus , when
about to suffer a fate sim ilar to that
ofActmon , appeals to Autonoe, the
mother of Aotteon, to save him .
305 . Quid Ad a-ou , so . sit . Autonoll
in her madness does not regard
the words of Pentheus .
so . r21i , Gr. Q224, R 2 .
306. Inoo— raptu, by the violence
of Inc .
” Gr. Q2 l l , R . 4 .
200 NOTES—BOOK xv.
See book III, 1. 276, etc . m m , the abode of the impious.”
105. M nyetdas . The three daugh 137. P rabebat, so. mdmr ibus .
ters ofMinyas, who were changed 138. Jugm'
bw , Gr. Q 236.— M
by Bacchus into bats, as a punish Gr. Q225 , II.
ment for slighting his sacred rites . 139 . Ef uga’
t, so. to.
“B. b aa, so . Bacchus. 140 Awt pa ir, so . lapsum m
110. S timukmr, be driven to mad Ui'g tm , roll up .
”
noes.
”— Eat p ar exemp la . Ire p er 141 E‘ 38 requiturfi tg itqcu . These
m ph signifies“ to imitate .
” words allude to the appeara nce of
111. Cogviata m ap la , i . e . cognaIxion rapidly revolving on the
tor-w» example ,“ the example of wheel .
her relatives.
” S ue'
sfuroribus,“in
her madness .denoting a result, not a purpose .
1 13. Sub mit, Gr. Q 98.—Mina si Gr. Q264, 5 .
10m in ,deep silence .
" 145 . Am omnes M ona . Ixion was
114 . Ina s . The S tyx was a turbid suffering punishment on ac count
sluggish stream resembling a pool ofan insult ofl‘
ered to Juno .
rather than a river. 146. E fratribus . S isyphus and
115 . Fund s sep ulcria, buried ,” i . e . Athamas were brothers.
whose bod ies were buried . 148. Can conjug e, so. Ina .
118. Ig norcm t. On account of the 149. a om'
t, ao. Fur iis.
rough and uncultivated nature of 150. Quad vellet, Gr. Q266, 3.
the reg ion the new ly arrived ghosts 151. S orores, so. t'
az.
are unable to find their way. 154. Vt erat turbata , as she was,
t uefrmom , so accep it. disheveled ,” i . 0. without waiting
122 . En guus ,“ too small .” to compose her looks , she m e rely
124. Inn? tyranni , of the infernal throws them aside from her face,
king .
”and replies to Juno.
125. Pm alias artes, so. celebrant, 156. Ambag ib m, circumlocu tion .
“exercise , practice .
”so . dice re—Facta p uta , so.
126. Sustinet, brings herself, sub m a, consider as already done .
”
m its .
” 157. Inamabile, Gr. Q324 , 9 .
129 . S imul ink -w it, Gr. Q259, R . 16I . Neemora , so. a t. In connec
l , tion with the following clause these
131 . Sorores, i. e. the Furies, Alec words may be translated,“stra ight
to, Megtera and Tisiphone, daugh way,”or
a without delay .
ters ofNight. 163 . Ind uitur pallam , Gr. Q234, R .
132 . Gram at imp lacabilc numen . 1 . Induitur and ineiflg itur are
.N amm , a power,” is here applied here used like the m iddle voice in
collectively to the thwe sisters . Greek, to denote acts perform ed
Gr. Q204, R . 3 . by an agent upon himself. So
133 . Ado nmnte,“ w ith (bars of)
adamant.”
136. Sedes scelerata ,“ the impious 167. M , Athamas was the son
abode,” instead of soda scelsrata ofB olus.
NOTES—BOOK IV.
173 . Pars— lap sa , Gr. Q 205 , R. 3 .
a nd Q323 , 3 ,177 . Inoosque sinusAthamanteosque,
G r . Q2 11 , R . 4 .
180. M m» om ni, prodig ies of
p o ison,” i . e .
“ horrible poisons.
”
182 . Err-ores vag os,“ delirious wan
d o t ings .
” Ce ca , dark, confused .
”
Tis iphone is said to have brought
m ores , oblivio , scelus , etc . , because
she brought those drugs which
caused them . Gr. Q324, 2 .
185 . Versata ,“stirred .
189 . Consequitur motos velocitsr ig
n i bas ig nes . These words repre
sen t the appearance of a torch
w hirled rapidly around , so as to
form a continuous circle of flame .
S he follows the sw iftly movedflam es by flames .
”
190. Vi ctd x,“ having accomplished
her purpose .
”—Jussiguep otens, sc .
Ju non is,“and having executed the
command of Juno.
” Gr. Q2 13 .
191 . S ump tzm tque recing itur an
g uem . Recing itur is here con
strued w ith the accusative like oing iza r . Gr. Q234, R . 1 .
192 . E d dies , i . e . Athamas .
200. Cansa , sc . fuit .
201 . M sana , distracted .
203 . Sonat,“shouts .
”— Su6 nomins ,“at the name .
”
204 . Has ram s,
such services .
”
210. Onusque sm t/m, se . M arta/m .
2 11 . N ep tis . Harmonia orHerm ione ,
these services
201
2 16. M , sc . i llos . Grat is ,
fluence , interest.”
2 17. S i tamen ,“ if indeed .
”—Dio
p rof undo ,“ the divine deep .
” The
expression is borrowed from the
Greek, EM cm.
2 18. s m a fui . According to Gre
c ian fable, Venus sprung from the
foam of the sea . Ch aim — nomen ,
ao . Aphrodite, from degéc,“ foam .
”
223 . NM pm wmque nep otsm , i . e .
225 . Vistas, broken down .— Quce
p lurima , Gr. Q206,226 . Uri/e sud , so . Thebes .
229 . Retractant,“they are talking
over.
”—Rdegm ¢t sermons ,“are re
tracing .
”
23 1 . Saa r, a predicate adjective .
232 . Fuerit. The construction of
this sentence appears to be that of
the indirect question, requiring da
bito, quem , or the like to be sup
plied .
233 . Nova semina , a new kind of
seeds .
235 . Ip se p recor, i . e . p recor ut eg o
ip se serp ens, etc .
247. Valenti , so . loqui—N ee verba
srmfi ciunt, words do not come, he
finds no words .
249. H'
mm vocem , i . a . ham vocem
solo/m .
251 . His monstri s ,“ this horrid ap
pearance .
”
252 . Quid hoc ? sc . est, what does
this mean
the wife of Cadmus and mother of 254 . Eandem ang uem, the same
Inc, was the daughter of Venus .
.Patrao , so . N ep tune. Venus is
kind of serpent.”
256. S inus, Gr. Q98.
here spoken of as the daughter of 259 . Cristati , Gr. Q162, 22 . N .
Jupiter.
212 . 0210 ,“to heaven, i . e. to
heavenly power, to the power exercised by Jupiter in heaven .
%4 . Inde, i . e . from Libya — Perseus, the son of Jupiter and Danae,
having slain the Gorgon Medusa ,
flew over Libya, hearing with him
202 mom s- Boon IV.
the head of Medusa, which had
the property of turning all who
beheld it into stone . The extracts
in the text introduce him to our
attention as he is leaving Libya .
%5 . Examp le ,“ in the manner of,
like .
271 . Ragw’
s Atlantic, in orbs. Gr.
Q204.273 . 01m m , so . Salim—Aurora , so.
2 74 . H'
omimmt cunctos. Gr. Q212 ,R . 2 , N . 6.
275 . Ultimo , i . e. farthest” to the
west.
276. Pontus, i . e . the western ocean ,called from him the Atlantic . Qm
’
wguora subdit, which subjects itsplain,” i. e . which spreads out itswaters beneath— M ia. The
horses of the sun are representedas panting with fatigue at the close
of their diurnal course .
w e», and that foram , so . solis .
Gr. Q324 , 3 .
279 . Hzmmm , so . q’
m , his estates.
Q 209, R . 11 : p remere,“ to press
upon , straiten, limit.”
284. Rerwm , so . g estarwm,“exploits ,
heroic deeds .
”
287 . Al la . Gr. Q81 .
288. Fre da .—Hmw
titulam ,“this honor, or distino
tion,” i . e . the possession of the
golden apples .
298. Larvaque a p arts,“on his left
side .
”
306. Ventos, i . e. the winds which
had raged on the preced ing day.
S ee I. 264 .
308. P enm'
s rm cmp tt'
s . Perseus,when going against the Gorgons,
had received from Mercury histala ria , or winged shoes , and from
Vulcan a curved dagge r, called
See above 1. 163 .
312 . Popular,“ the tribes .
313 . 11mm ling ua . Cassiope,queen of E thiopia and m other of
Andromeda, having boasted that
she was more beautiful than the
Nereids , Neptune, as a punishment for her insolence , had caused
the coasts of the coun try to be laid
waste by a sea-monster . In the
emergency the orac le of JupiterAmmon had declared that Neptunecould be appeased
°
on ly by expos
ing Andromeda to be destro yed bythe monster. This was accordingly done, and the story in the text
opens at the moment w hen the
approach of the monster is expected byAndromeda, who had been
fastened to a rock near the sea,
and by her parents, who are spectatora of the event.
316. Aban tiades , i . e . P erseus, the
great grandson ofAbas .
317. Raquirenti , so . m i lu'
. Ta m,
so . tua — Tamra so . nomen . Gr.
Q211, R . 3 , 3d clause .
32 1 . Quad p otuit, i . e . quad solum
p otu it,“ which was all she could
do .
”
32 3. Instanti , so . illi , i . e . Pers ea.
324. Qua ntaqw M m fi m r’
tfida
aia forma, , literally, “ how great
had been the confidence of her
mother’s beauty,” i . e . how much
her mother had presumed uponher beauty . Andromeda speaksas gently as possible of her moth
er’s crime .
329 . Aruba misera. Gr. Q205 , R . 2 ,
204 NOTE S—B00K V.
B O O K V .
4 . Canal ,“ indicates .
”
is here made to the hymenam s or
nuptial song , which used to be
sung by the assembled friends of
the bride and brideg room .
8. In his . Hes refers to the collec
tive noun turba .— Phin eus was the
brother of Cepheus and had been
espoused to Andromeda before her
exposure to the sea-monster.
l l . M ihi . Gr. 224, R. 2 . S o . 1.
19, Tibi rap ta est.— Fal .mm , prev
tended .
” Allusion is made to Ju
piter‘a entering the tower inwhich
Danae, the mother ofPerseus,was
confined , by descending through
the roof, in the form of a shower
of gold .
12 . Concm ti , so. Phineo .
15 . Scrotum, so. Andromede .
16. Verwm s-i queer
-is, lit.“ if you ih
quire into the truth,” i . e. in fact,
in truth .
18. Viseen'
bm meis, i . 6 . card fi lid ,Andromedd .
20. Id 131mm»,“ this very thing .
24. Q add sit servata . Gr. 266, 3 .
25 . P ra m io ,“ his reward ,
”so . An
dromeda .
S ine, ao. mm .
-Per quem , by
whose means .
”- Non orba eeneetus,
so . mea est.
Reference 31. P eta: 1mm: ign orat . Gr . 5 265,R . 2 .
34. Tara. So I. 38,fron te. Gr . § 254,R. 3 .
41. Ardescit, kindle , break forth.
”
42 . E: aunt, q m'
Cephea dica n t . Gr.
264, 6. Cephea . S ee n . l . 30.
45 . Ea moved , that these things
were stirred ," i . e . tha t this tumult
was excited .
46 . Fratrem . Jupiter was the fatherofboth Minerva and Perseus .
47. Al lu'
s , or Ana'
s , or Atys, a lis .
48. Ltlmnd te, es, the daughter of the
Ganges .
49 . Divite ca lm , splend id dress .
50. B is oetom'
e man ia, so . adolescem ,
“a youth of tw ice eight years .
"
Gr. 211 , R 6— Azlhue in teg er ,“still young .
51. Induems chlamydem Tyn'
d a .
Gr. 234, R. 1 .
54. Quamm'
s distantia ,
however distant.”objects
58. Ora ,“ the features of his face .
59 . Laudatos,“admired .
”
60. Lycabas , as.
63 . Atkin . Gr. 80, Exc . 1 .
68. Vitatum , so. a P ersea .
69. In know, so . in Lycada n .
75 . Lia/n .
28 . Quad et meritis a voce estpaetus, 78. Abstralwr in partes , I am forced
“ which he has earned by his bene
fits and for which he barga ined . 81 .
This is an example of Zeugma .
Gr. § 323 , l ,29 . P ra latwm , sc . esse.
30. P ersea . Gr. 54, and 80, III.
to take sides.
”
Samg uiow defectos .
R . 1
Gr . 250,
82 . P ost reg em p rimus,“ fi rst after
the king , next to the king in d ignity.
” Odd es, a .
NOTES—BOOK V . 205
8 3. Clymeni . Clymenus, i . - P ro
tenam , P ratenar , aris .
84 . Hyp sea . S ee n . l . 30.
a friend of Perseus . S ee 1. 128.
I n ill is , among them ,
” i . e . in the
assembly .
9 2 . P lus tamen exhausto,“ more re
mained than had been despatched ,”
i . e . a greater number survived
than had been slain by Perseus .
9 4 . P ro causa meritum imp ug nan te
fi demque, in behalf of a cause
opposed to merit and good faith,”
i . e . the cause of Phineus .
95 . Hue p ro p arte, i . e . on the side
of Perseus .
97 . Sup erat, so. ululatmn ,“ drowns
their shrieks .
”
100. U num , so . P ersea .
102 . Lotus, se . P ersei .
106 . Ckaa n ius . Choanian, i. e .
Arabian . The Choani were a
people of Arabia Felix .
107 . Diversd valle,“ in different vs l
lies .
110. Dextra lew dueferatur, wheth
or to rush to the right or the left.
1 11 . Traj eeti em s-is, i. e . crude, quad
est tmj eetmn .
1 12 . Fug d , so . JlIolp eu— Dat temp us ,
so . Persea p ersequendéW p ea .
113 . 00110, so. P ersei .
116. D issilu it,“ is broken.
”
117. Ad letum,“ for death i. e . to
occasion death .
119 . Oyllem’
de, Cyllenian , i . e . of
Mercury, who was born in Cyl
lene .
168. Tribus'
sse. Gr. 268, R. 2 .
Gr. 2 24 . 175 . Gamm ti , so. illi .- F leetere, to
122. Ab haste, i. e . from Medusa, avert.”
whom he had recently slain . 176. Sa ve indw u it ,“ hardened to
124 . Quem moved/m. Gr. 264, 5 . stone .
”
18
126. Harsi'
t,“ he remained fixed
S ign um . Gr. m4.— S ig
-num do
marmors, a marble statue .
”
13 I . Clypea, i . e . in clypea .
135. A ta nto cecidisss vim . Gr. 204,R. 9 .
137. Credas . Gr. § 261, R. 4 Nat
s un: ea , nor is it,”so . ej us am .
138 . Vs'
u'
oqzw an im i, defect of
courage, cowardice .
”
143 . Be merito,“ deservedly
145 . Concrevit,“ hardened .
149 . Vultus m iramis , the expression of astonishment,
”(lit. of one
astonished .) This astonishment of
Astyges was occas ioned by the
change he observed in Accutane.
150. Long s mora est. The Eng lish
id iom requ ires a different mode.
Itwould be tedious .
”— Med t'
a do
p leae. Gr. $ 205 , R . 17.
151 . Restabant , were surviving .
”
Nomins quemque vacatas,
called upen , each one, by name.
”
Gr. § 204, R. 10.
156. Credens parum , incredulous.
”
157. Avertitur, so . a Persea .
158. (b nfessas, acknowledginghis defeat— 0669110 ,
“obliquely,
i . e . towards Perseus, while his
face is turned from him .
160. Quaseumq-as ea , so. est, who
ever she is .
”
161 . Nos . Gr. § 323 , 3 , (2 )163 . Tempore nostra . Andromeda
had been first espoused to Phineus .
164 . Nan cessa'
sse, so. tibi —P ig“,80. me.
205 NOTES—BOOK V.
178. Faeiss sh ari a, guilty looks.
179. Pn'
m Ceres . Gr. B . 17.
180. Aliment : mitia ,“ tender food .
”
Mankind had previously subsisted
183 . D t'
gua dec . Gr. § 244, R . 2 .
188 . Ana emia—Palom a. The prom
outcry of Pelorus is called Auso
nisn, because it is near the coast
of Ausonia or Italy.189 . La va , so. manus . Tibi , so.
suly'
eeta est. Lilybwum
is the western promontory of
194. Refs—silentia», the king of
the ~
shades ,” i. e. Pluto .
199 . M M ,“ was visiting ,
” i . e .
examining .
fi ll . Erycim , i . e . Venus,who was
so called on account of a splendid
temple dedicated to her upon
mount Eryx.
202 . Natam volucrem . Cupid is
represented as winged .
206. Cessit, fell .”- Fortzm a novis
sima, the last share .
” In the
division of the empire of the uni
verse among the sons of Saturn ,
the first part fell to Jupiter, thesecond to Neptune, and the thirdor last to Pluto .
209 . Tartam quid eessamt, why do
the infernal regions delay,” i . e .
to yield to the power of love .
210. Ag itur,“ is at stake.
”
211 . Qua: jam patientia uostra ,“such
is now our tameness.” Gr. 206,
3d clause.
212 . Ac mecmn, and togetherwith
myself,” i . e. along with my own
consequence Vs'
res ”sinuantur
Aaron'
s , the power of Love is
214. Abscessisse mihi ,“ have with
infiuence.
” Gr. 5224, R . l . Pal
las and Diana had vow ed perpetual
m 7 4 ,
Gr. 213 .
drawn from me, have shunned my 248. Quad can'
t, which is hemmed
serpine .
215. B i t, will remain —Af eet¢ t,“entertains .
—,Easdem i . e . the
same which were cherished by
Minerva and Diana .
216. S i qua estmea gratia , so . tih'
,
if I have any influenc e w ith
you.
” -P ro socio regn o, so . m ean,
for the sake ofour un ited author
ity .
”
217. Patma. P luto was the brother
of Ceres the mother of P roser
pine.
220. Audz'
at. Gr. 264, 1 , 3d clause.
223. Haud p roouL—aq uw , i . e . .Haud
p rocu l a Henuceis ma n ibus est locus
- azudit ; instead of, Caystros nan
aud it p lura carmi na , quam Welacus audit. Gr. 256, R. 4,
and 5 .
227. Vela , an awning .
”
233 . Diti . Gr. § 225 , II .
238. AM ,“ belonged to .
”
240. Quen gue vocatas . See note,
245. B imcml Cariutlw. Corinth laybetween the Corinthian and Se
ronio gulfs, the former connected
with the Ionian, the latter with the
E gean sea .
246. l lflienia , so. Syraewm . S yra
cuse was situated between two
harbors ofvery unequal extent.
247. M m ,“ between .
” The
Eng lish order is , Est a guar sse
203 NOTES— BOOK v.
352 . Gracia matris, regard for the
mother.
" Gr. § 2 11 ,353 . Cu m iaius, regard for her .
354. Vilior, less .
”— Qm)d nostra
au d ita p oms,“ becam e she was
born ofme .
”
356. S i repa i rs vocas, m ittere eer
tiits, if you call it finding to lose
more certainly .
” Gr. 230, and
s273 , N .
kocfw wm nan est injw ia . Praflmom ovem ,“a bird of evil
364. Ut desint cetera , even if other omen .
”
recommendations were wanting 383 . S s'
h'
oblatas , taken away
(to him z)i. e . had he nothing else fi-cm himself,
” i . e . bereft of his
to recommend him. Gr. mR . 2 .
365 . Quid gudd, so . dicam dc co ?
“ what shall I say of this , that,”
etc . Gr. § 229 , R . 3,‘2 . Without
regarding the interrogation , quid
quad mayherebe translated ,“nay,
”
or“ but.”
367. Disczd ii ,“of a separation or
divorce .
”
369 . Parearam fak e cautum est,“ it is enjoined by decree of the
fates .
”
370. Carer-i eertum est,“ it is certain
to Ceres,” i. e . Ceres determ ines .
Educere, 80. e reg na D itis .
372 . S imp lem,“unsuspecting ,” i . e .
not suspecting the danger which
threatened her from this, to her
unknown, decree of the fates .
373 . Panicewm p ontum ,“a purple
apple,” i . e . a pomegranate .
374 . Gram . The pulp of the pomegranate is enc losed
'
tn small g rains,
of which each apple contains a
great number.
376. Orphns, es , f. one of the nymphsof Avernus.
377. Inter Avernales, etc . Gr. 212,
R. 2 , N . 4 .
378. E 1:Aelwrontesua , by herown
A’
cheron .
”
Am icio is regularly followed by the
ablative without a proposition . Gr.
2 49, R . 1 .
384. Inque cap ut crescit, and is en
larged in regard to his head ,” i . e.
his head is enlarged — Long osqm
refleatitur ungues , so . in ,“ he is
bent (in respect of his nails)into
long claws,” i. 0. his nails are boat
into long claws .
385 . Natas, which sprung up .
”
Per,“along .
”
Mediusfi atrisque su i mc st ue
sororis,“ impartial in re spect to
his brother”, etc . Gr. 2 13 .
392 . Faeiss m entis,“ the character
ofher mind ,” i . e . her feelings .
NOTES— B00K VI.
B O O K V I
1 . Il lam, i . e . Arachne . In the pre
ced ing part of the sixth book Ovidhas described the contest between
Minerva and Arachne, a woman
of Lydia , who had dared to cha l
lenge the goddess to a trial of their
respective skil l in the labors of theloom . At the close of their con
test Minerva, vexed that Arachne
had , in her web, represented with
such consummate skill the shame
ful crimes of the gods, had changed
her into a spider.
2 . M ania/m virg o S ipylwmquc calc
6at. Niobe was born at S ipylus, a
town and likew ise a mountain of
Lydia, butwas married to Amphionking of Thebes . While residing
in her native country she had
known Arachne .
3 . Popularis , her country-woman .
4 . Verbis minori bus uti , to speakless arrogantly .
”
5 . Multa datum an imas, many circumstances m inistered to her
pride .
”— Sed en im , but in fact.”
C'onjug
'is w as, her husband’
s
skill.” Amphion was distinguished
for his skill in music .
6. N ee g enus am boru m . Amphion
was the son and Niobe the grand
daughter ofJupiter.
10. Tires ia. Tiresiaswas a Theban
prophet. Venturi , of the future .
”
12 . Vaticifnata , had proclaimed .
”
15 . P aretur, they obey.
"
18. (BM W ,“ very numerously
attended .
”
19. Vestibus intexto . Gr. 224.
18“
Phryg i as . The Phrygians were
distinguished for their skill in embroidery.
20. Quan tum ,“as far as , to as great
a degree as .
” Gr. 231, R. 5
S in it, so . ea/m. essefarmosam .
21 . Imom'
ssos, sufl'
ered to fall down,hang ing loose .
”
22 . Alta ,“ lofty, i. c . with head
erect.
23 . Quisfuror , so. est Whatmadness is it? Furor is the predicate
nom inative ; the subject is p reponere.
— Aud itos calestes, gods of
whom you have only heard .
Visis, so. ca lestibus, to those
whom you have seen .
24. P er aras, along the altars,” i . e.
at many altars .
27. P letadwm soror. Some say that
Taygete , one of the P leiades , was
the mother ofNiobe . The Pleiades
were the daughters ofAtlas.
28 . Cervicibus . Gr. Q98.
29 . 1110 , so . Jove.
31 . M idas comm issa,“ built by the
lyre .
”
34. Accedct ebdem ,“ to this is to be
added .
”
36. M a ,“next.
”
38. Neseio qua Case ,“ from I know
not what Cams ," i . e . from one
Cums . The phrase nescio qua,
denotes the contempt of Niobe for
the father ofLatona .
40. Paritu m,
“to her when about to
become the mother (of Diana andApollo
”)
43 . Eg o in undis . The island of
2 10 NOTES—BOOK VI.
Delos is fabled to have been float doubts are entertained respectinging under the sea previously to the me .
time here al luded to , but to have 62 . Gultia,“ honored .
been now bro ught to light and
firm ly moored by Neptune to ao
oommodate In tona — Diru‘
t, so .
Deb s .
44 . B uabua. Gr. 211, R. 5 .
45 . Uteri nostri ,“ofmy ofl
‘
spring .
46. Qui: m am neg st . Gr. Q 260,R . 5 .
48. d m cu i p ossit . Gr. 264, 4 .
49 . Multaquo ut m’
p iat. Gr. 262 ,
R . 2 .
50. Excessére, have gone be
yond , i . e . have prec luded .
Fing ite, imagine .
51 . Huic pop ulo ,“ from this multi
tude .
” Gr. 224, R. 2 .
53 . Qua, so . num ero,“with
'
which
number.
”Quantum distat, how
much does she difl‘
er.
” Turboab
orba, from the destitute multi
tude,” i . e . from the multitude of
those who have no children .
54 . Its sacris, p rop erata saoria, lau
rnmqus oap ill is p onite. Gr. § 255,R. 3 .
55. q o mmt, so. laurum .
56. Quodque licet, what alone theyare perm itted to do ,
”or which is
all they can do ; since theywereprohibited by their queen from
publicly worshipping the goddess .
Quad refers to the subsequent
clause . Gr . Q 206, 13 .— Toma
murmurs,“ in low murmurs .
”
w n , so. Latona: at qju s m
57. Dea , so. Latona .
59 . 706i: (m imosa arm is, proud
when I had borne you .
” Gr. 257,R. l .
60. Cassava , disposed to yield .
61 . M ar,“am doubted,
” i . e.
antecedent of quad is the idea of
child lessness contained in m ad am
dim}. Gr . 206,
66. Ling nam p ater-7mm . Tantalus,
the father of N iobe , was punishedfor d ivu lging the secre ts of the
gods , to whose tab le he was ad
mitted ; and N iobe is here com
plained of as , like him , deficient in
the governm ent of the tongue .
67. His relatis , to these things re
lated ,” i . e . to th is narra tion .
68. Puma mora long-a , so . est.
70. Cadmeida arcam , the Cadmean
c itadel ,” i . e . the citadel ofThebes,
built by Cadmus .
72. Adsidu is equis , by continual
horses i . e . continually by horses.
—Pul .satus ,“ trodden .
77 . Imm ws . Ismenos , the eldest
son of Niobe, was named from the
river Ismenus near Thebes .
79 . Quadmp edes cu rsus , i . e . q ues
tres m m , or qrwdn tp edis curs-m ,
“the course of his steed .
”
80. Hei m ihi . Gr. 228 , 3 .
82 . An na , so. card .
83 . Pha retrce ,“of the quiver
”of
Apollo, as he approached to slayS ipylus .
84 . S ipylus . S ipylus, the second
son of Niobe , rece ived his name
from a mountain of Phrygia .
85 . Pamkntia . An epithet denotingthe result of the action of a verb
is often thus made to agree with
the object of the verb . Until he
had unfurled the sails they werenotp endsn tia und ique, suspended
the master of the ship.”
12 NOTES—BOOK VI.
license afl‘
orded by a feast of Bac
chus, sought out and liberated her
sister, and brought her disguised
to the palace of Tereus . While
plotting in what manner she could
best avenge the injury done to
Philomela, her little son Itys coming into her presence suggested to
her m ind the horrible revenge
which the post here re lates .
166. Ad m i rer» , so. E nem a — Quid
p ossit, so . faeere.
170. Salutem attul it, greeted , se
luted .
”
171 . Parvis adduzait cofla lacertis,“ drew to him ,
” i. e . closely em
braced her neck172 . Blaazditiz
'
e,“caresses .
173 . ant-stint,“ceased .
”
175. M m , the mother,
her maternal feelings .
180. PM W e . She addresses
herself as the daughter of Pandion,
that she may arouse herself to
deeds worthy ofher high descent.181 . Sod as eetp ietas in conj ug e Tereo,
“ dutifulness is a crime in the
case ofTereus being myhusband ,”
i . e . since Tereus is my husband .
See in , in Andrews’ Dictionary of
Sallust.
182 . Ow es lastente" : fatum , i . e .
186. Calla p atentem , striving to
embrace her neck.
”
191 . Pars inde, i. e . pare ejus membrow /m .
head of the h00poe appears as if
covered with a helmet, on account
of its tuft offeathers.
193 . Hismenu'
s,“ thisbanquet.
”
194. Palm man’
s , after themamier
of her country.
”
195 . S it . Gr. m6, 3 Uni vita,
for only one man .
”
198. Ityn . Gr. 80, II .
203 . Sparsis cap illt'
e . Gr . 2 11,
R. 6.
204 . P rosiliit, sc . Philomela .
205 . Nee tempore malua'
t u lla, nor
did she ever more desire .
”
207. Thrac iusr so. row , i . e . Term s .
A patrial noun is often thus used
to denote a king or leader belonging to that nation . Rep d l it ,spurns from him .
”
210. Cscropz'
d um . The daughters
of Pandion, being Athen ians , are
called CecrOpides, from Cecrops,the first king of Athens .
Altera silvas, so . Philomela ,who being changed to a nightin
ga le flew to the woods .
212 . Altera tecta subit , so . P rocne,who was changed to a swallow .
215 . Gui stem t in vartiee crista . Gr.
2 11 , R . 5, 1 .
216. P ro langa cusp ide. Tereus had
pursued the sisters, bearing in his
hands a long spear.
NOTES—BOOK VIL 2 13
B O O K V I I
1 . Fretum , so. Buz inam .—Miuya ,
11 . Jussa p atris, i . e . the conditions
the Minyans or Argonauts . The imposed upon Jason .
inhabitants of 101003 , whence the 12 . Sunt . The sense seems to de
Argonauts set sail, were called mand sim ;“grant that they are
Minyans from Minya, an ancient indeed too severe, why , etc .
c ity of Thessaly, from which they Quaque, indeed .
”-1lzl
'
adadan igue,derived their orig in
— Pag es”“only just now .
”
p uma. The ship Argo, in which 16. N ova, i . e . one to Which she had
the Argonauts embarked ,was built been hitherto a stranger.
at Pagasw, a town ofThessaly.19 Tha la/mos . Gr. i 98 0573051753 :
2 . Insane. Jason, the captain of the“ meditate, desire.
”
Argonauts. S ee Dict. articles , 20 Quad a/mes, i e . unum quem
N ephele, Phryxus , B elle, Jason ,
P elias, Arg o, E a es , and Medea . 21 . In dis est, depends upon the
4 . P kryxeaque velle m, i . e . the gold gods .
” Vivat , 0 that he mayon fleece . Gr. 98. live .
”
5 . Lasagna da tur, i . e . the conditions 24 . Ut cetara desint . Gr. 262 , R . 2 .
on which king E etes would re 27. Suez seg eti , his own crop ,”
store the golden fleece . These i . e . the armed men which will
were , first, thatJason should yoke spring from the dragon’
s teeth
certain brazen-hoofed bulls, from sown by Jason . Tel lure ereatzls.
whose nostrils fire issued , and Gr. 246.
with them p low a field , which he 28. Fem p ra da , as a savage prey.
was afterwards to sow w ith drag 39 . Jug z‘
s , on the hills .
”
on’s teeth. S econd ly, he was to 43 . P len i , full,
” i . e . offlames .
destroy the armed men which 44 . S ilices, lime stones .
” Terre
sprung from the dragon‘
s teeth : na fornace, an earthen kiln ,
”
and , thirdly, to slay the dragon Saluti ,“softened .
”
which guarded the golden fleece . 48 . Traces , so . taurt'
. Ven im tis , so .
6. Concip it, etc . This is the apod Iaram'
e.
osis of the sentence : the protasis 53 . Tantum med ieam ine p ossum ,
beg ins at Dumque aekunt. so . facere.
9 . M ru/mgue (est)n isi hoe est, “ it 56. I i tsuet'wm , so. p rasez’
ndi . The
is a wonder if it is not this,” i . e . field being a consecrated one had
probably it is this .— IIae,
“ this not been previously plowed .
feeling or passion .
” Ferre,“ w ith the plow share .
”
10. Quad amm e vacatur . Amara is 57. Imp lent , so. Iasauem ,“ fill the
the predicate nominative . Gr. ears ofJason .
” Clamariaus, with
§ 273, 6. Note. Shouts ofapplause.
”
2 14 NOTES—BOOK VII.
59. Vipereas dentes . These are said
to have been a part of those takenfrom the dragon slain by Cadmus .
S ee above , book 3 , l . 80, etc .
64. .Ede'
ta , so. imag e .
65 . Quos . Gr. 206,
66. H'
aman ii j uvenie, i . e . Iaram’
e.
ntramque Pelasg i . This may be
translated by the passive voice .
“The countenances and courage of
the Pelasgi were cast down or
sunk with fear.
”— Pelasgi , i. e . the
Minyans or Thessal ians .
68. Ip sa , i . 0. d ea .
71 . Neve. S ee book I. , l . 151.Gramz
’
na , herbs .
” Carmen , ia
cantation .
”
72 . Socrates, mag ical .
84. Aura, i . e . au rea vellere.
having gilded horns .
” In the ao
tive voice the construction would
be , Indueit corn ibus mam /m , he
puts gold upon the horns .
” The
passive, like those of indua and
exue, Gr. 234, I, R. retains
the same government as the ao
91. Gratcm tibw , so . il lis, i . e . mmom
'
is M flaus, g ra/mlew isque p a
tu'
bus,“ from them returning
thanks,” i . e. from their thanksgiving .
93 . Debora, so. me, Gr. 239, R. 2.
96. Possiut. Gr. § 260, R. 5 .
99 . D issim ilem , so . un i/mo Iasan is
an imum , so . Medea , Medea had
been undutiful to her father, in her
affection for Jason .
102 . Videur, so . tibi .
103 . N ee s inet : sin it would seem
preferable , if it were authorised .
106. Diva tnj brmz'
s, so. Hecate.
109 . Resalutum , so . cum , d issolved,
thrown .
’— Ia p lanes somnos, into
a deep sleep .
”
115 . S ang uin is ,“ fi lled w ith blood.
124 . Eu ep tas,“gathered .
”
126. M , S ome read
martari, in a mortar,” but the
context implies that they were
ming led in the brazen ca ldron.
Barbara , so. Medic , w ho was by
birth a barbarian , i . e . not a Greek.
127. Arenti ramo j amp n'
dem , i. e.
130. Nee. Gr. 198, R . 4 .
143 . Ante qua ter denas an nos , fortyyears before.
” Gr. 253 , R . 1 .
Hzme se, so. fuisse, that he was
such .
”
144. M us . E scue w as the son
of Jupiter and E gina, and king of
the island of (E nopia, which was
named by him E gina, in honor of
his mother. In the text Ovid ia
troduces E acus as relating to Cc
phalus the c ircumstances connect
ed w ith a pestilence sent upon the
inhabitants of the island by Juno.
146. E rase . Gr. 183 , 1 . N
D ietas a p ell ice, i . e . from E g ins,
the rival ofJuno.
147. Morta le,“such as is inc ident
to men , ordinary, in the course of
nature .
”
149 . S up erabat op em,baffled med
ical skill .”155 . Vitium , infection .
153 . Strag e canum p rimd . Fn'
md
is to be translated as an adverb in
connection with dep rensa (est,)
was first perceived .
” Gr. § 205,R . 15 .
162 . Lan in g regi bus . Gr. 211,
R . 5 , 1.
164. Jlfltg ne que fame . Que con
nects mag ma fame to acer. Gr.
2 16
25 6. 6 mm agmen, i . e . for
micas . See I. 242, etc .
ml . Dan na, I slight, make no
account of.”
$ 4. Somni . Gr. 2 11, R . 8,
W . Reg umqne salutant, so. me.
272 . Myrm idanas . The name Myr
m idou is said to be derived from
NOTES—BOOK VIII.
B O O K V I I I .
1 . Daedalus . De dalus, an Athenian
g reatly distinguished for his me
chanical skill, having killed his
nephew Perdix, had fled w ith his
son Icarus, to Crete,where hewas
employed by Minos to construct
the labyrinth . Wishing at length
to escape from Crete, where he
was detained against his will, he
prepared wings for himself and hisson . The result is told in the
story which follows .
2 . Traetus ,“ led , influenced .
4 . Obstruat, so. M nas.
5 . Omnia , so . al ia .— Possideat, so .
7. N aturamque navat, changes the
laws ofnature.
”
8. A m in ima. The sense seems to
requ ire a min imd to be followed bybravem lang zore seguenti .
1 1 . Medias— iram , so . p ennas,“ the
m iddle and lower parts of the
feathers i . e . ofeach feather.
13 . Veras ac es, i. e. alas vmm am
14 S ua pericla , by metonymy forthe cause of his danger.
” Gr.
2 324, 2 .
36. S tivdve inm'
mus . Gr. 245, IL
38. Junon ia Sa/mas. S am oa was
the reputed birth-
place of Juno,
and its inhabitants were especiallydevoted to her worship .
43 . Altius og it iter, took a lofi ier
course .
”
47. Ora . Gr. j 98. S o l . 54, corpora.
M igrate, anant—Nee orig ins n ost
ina fi audo ,“ I did not rob their
name of its origin ,
” i. e . I d id not
bestow upon them a name no t ia
d icative of their orig in .
2 75 . Qua sitique tenure . Terras: ap
pears to have in this p lace the
sense of eager to acqu ire , ccv
etons .
”Qui gua s ita u ser
-vent.
Gr. 5 264, 1 .
Icarian sea .
53 . A nomine dicta (est) sepulti .
The small island Icarus or Icaria,near Samoa, is the supposed burial
place of Icarus . Sep ulti , so . Iersn‘
,
of the buried Icarus .
”
58. Longum crimen ,“a lasting re
proach.
” De dalus had been moved
by envy to slay his nephew Talus
or Perd ix , who like his uncle was
distinguished for his mechanical
genius.
59 . Huic . The natural order of these
words is, Namque g erma na (ejus)
NOTE S— BOOK VIII. 2 17
r'
g nam fatomm tradiderat huicp ro
g em'
om suam docendwm , p uerum bis
sen is natal ibm actis . Docondam .
Gr. 274 , R . 7.
61 . An im i . Gr. 211, R . 6.— Ad
p re cepta cap acis . Gr. Q 2 13 , R .
4 , (2 )63 . m z
'
t in. exemp lum ,“ took for
a pattern .
”- Ferro incid it. Gr.
224 .
65. P rimzw ea: zmo, etc . The inven
tion of the circz'
m es , or compasses
for describing c ircles, is ascribed to
Talus .
69 . Lop sum , so . illum esse.
73 . Quad at ante, so . fi a’
t.
78 . S ic ait, so . Lelex . At an enter
tainment g iven to Theseus by the
god of the riverAchelous, P irithous
the centaur, one of the guests ,
having expressed his belief that
the godswere unable to change the122 13000“ M am e . The olive
forms or men, Lelex relates the was sacred to Minerva .
following story as a proof that they 124 Lactis Of curd .
did indeed possess this power.
62 . Hino, i . e . ab his .
90. Jimoti , so . matrimon io .
9 1 . P aup ertatom fatm do , by ac
know ledg ing their poverty,” i . e .
by living accord ing to their means .
92 . Efi cere, so. cam — N oc in iqud
meme ferendo/m,“and tolerable .
”
Gr. § 324, 9 .
93 . N a: refert,“and it matters not.”
97. Relovare,“ to rest.
”
98. Qua s np erinj ecit . Gr. 242 .
Textum rude,“a coarse coverlet.”
99 . Tep idwm amorem , the warm
125 . N on acri , moderately heated .
126. Omn ia , sc . pommtur .
127. Fag o, i . e . do fag o. Crater.
In this wine was presented which
was drunk from the beechen cups.
128. QM) sava sum,i . e. inter
nally .
”
129 .
‘Ep ulas cak ntes, i e. the boiled
bacon and herbs .
130. Rursm refm mtur vino . The
w ine is replenished .
”—N ec long os
sa nsem , of no great age .
”
131 . Pazda‘
cm sedzwta , so. vino
Mama'
s sommd is , for the dessert.”
embers ” covering the remains of 132 . Palm ia. Gr. 245 , II.
yesterday’s fire .
102 . Faces , pine-kindlers,wood .
”
103 . M'
m u'
t, so . ea , i e . faaas at ra
mal ia , broke them .
”
1 9
light
135 . Vu ltus ban i , kind looks.
N ee inor: paup erque volun tas . Li
totes . Gr. $ 324, 9 .
“an active and
generous good w ill .
139 . Atton iti . Gr. 205, R . 2, ( l ,)
105 . Tr uncat, strips.
Gr. 251 .— Levat, takes down .
”
The d itches of bacon were hungnear the roof in order to imbibe the
smoke .
106. Sordida,“sooty, dingy.
109 . Medias ,“ intervening , i . e.
while their repastwas preparing .
113 . I n med ia,“ in the midst.
” The
prec ise place of the bed or mattrass
is not intended to be expressed bythese words, but only the fact thatthere was a bed in the apartment
where they were .
1 14 Sp ondd p edibuegue sal ign is .
Gr. § 2 11, R . 6.
115 . Vestibus,“a coverlet.”
l l7. Loeto non ind z'
g rmmla salig no.
Gr. 225, III.
119. Impar, so . rel igm’
s duobus p ed
2 13 NOTES— BOOK ix.
and i 1. (3-1141. Nol lie pa ratibue,
“ their want
ofpreparation143 . Domin i, so . Philemon at Bansis .
mal i dabitur, i . e . (vos)esse rim/nm
nes hujus mal i vobis dabitur. Ln
mum'
ous. Gr. Q 205 , R. 6. Ease,
6239, R . 1 .
152 . Long o vestig ia ponere oliva, to
153 . Tantum—quantum . Gr. $ 236.
157. 1110 vetus, etc . The order is,
130 vetus coed (quondam mimic)
parva etiam drtobue dominis .
158. S ubiére, took the place of.”
159 Adq rertague (esse)marmors tel
lus (videtur .) The floor of the 179 . Neque erat our faucre ceased .
temple is here spoken of. Gr. 264, 7.
162 . Jieete, upright, honest.” 182 . Colve‘
rs, so. dear, honored .
165 . Ease, so. nos. Gr. 9239, R . 2 .
B o o e .
Hercules, ailer performing the labors imposed upon him by Enrystheus,Visited the court of (Eneus, king of E tolia
,where he became a competitor
for the hand ofDejanira, the daughter of the E tolian king , who had promised to give her in marriage to that suitor who should vanquish all his rivals.
The other suitors,with the exception ofAchelous, yielded their pretensions,and Hercules having Vanquished him obtained the prize . Afterwards, as
he was crossing the river Evenus which was swollen by rains, Nessus the
Centaur offered to carry Dejanira over the stream, which having done he
treacherously attempted on reaching the farther bank to carry her oti’
, but
was slain by Hercules by means of an arrow dipped in the poisonous bloodof the Lernean hydra . As Nessus was dying , he gave to Dejanira hisgarmentwetwith his blood , and thus infected with the poison of which
he died , at the same tinte telling Dejanira that the garment had the powerof recalling the afi
'
ections of her husband , should they ever be estranged
from her. The follow ing story relates to the fatal use made of this garmentwhen subsequently presented to Hercules.
169 . P icks, the faith or faithful
ness of Jupiter which had been
p ledged to them ; vota seqm’
tur,
follows their wishes:” F ida ,
therefore, may be translated the
accomplishment.” Tutela , the
defence,” i . e. tutor-os , the g uar
dians .
” Gr . 324, 2 .
170. Ann ie avoque. Gr . 325 ,
Soluti, worn cut.”
172 . Insip erent castle, were beg in
ning (to relate)the fortunes of the
p lace ,” i . e . to strangers who were
visiting the temple.
174. Cacti/mine, a tree- top .
”
178. Gemino corpore, two bodies .
”
220
to Eurystheus .
52 . Baltens . The Amazons, a i ribeof martial women, lived near the
river Thermodon in Cappadoc ia .
One of the labors ofHercules was
the conquest of the Amazons andthe taking of her gird le from their
queen.
53 . Pomaqne. The apples of the
Hesperides are here meant.
These were guarded by a wakefuldragon, butwere nevertheless car
ried off by Hercules .
54 . Centaur-i . While Hercules was
going ih pursuit of the Brymanthean boar, he was attacked by theCentaurs whom he defeated .
55 . Arcad ia: vastator aper. A w ild
boar,which infested the Brymanthus, a mountain of Arcadia, was
taken by Hercules and brought to
Eurystheus .— Hydrea . A many
headed hydra infested the Lorna,a lake near Argos . This was at
tacked by Hercules, who found
that when one of the monster’s
beads was cutoff, two others came
out in its place. This he at length
prevented by applying fire to the
wounds, and by this means over
came and destroved it.
57. Thraeae eqnos . These were the
famous horses of Biomed , king of
Thrace, who was accustomed to
cause all strangers entering his
country to be devoured by them .
59 . Ijrsosgue, so . eqnos .
60. .M'
oks N emea a ; i . e . the huge
Nemean lion . A monstrous lion
was ravag ing Nemea, a district of
Argolis . This Hercu les destroyed ,and ever after bore his skin as a
trophy.
61 . Has so lum service tul i . Atlas ,who was fabled to bear the heavens
upon his shoulders, is said to have
NOTE S— BOOK IX .
yielded his burden for a season to
Hercules .
63 . Cid nee resisti potest, to which
resistance cannot be made ,
” i . e.
which cannotbe resisted . Gr. 209,
R. 3 ,
69 . Fasti ,“of the deed,
” i. e . of
the wound .
72 . Trades , i . e . arbores .— Irascm tem
montibus,“venting his wrath
against the mounta ins .
79 . Gen ionegueman naW e, to
embrace his knees .
”
86. P rior retas ,“a former age , anti
quity.
”—Edidit , declared .
”
87. Brevie,“small .
93 . Visurae iterum . During the
siege of Troy, an oracle dec lared
that that c ity could not be taken,
unless the arrows of Hercules
were brought thither. These ar
rows had first visited Troy in the
war which Hercules had waged
w ith Laomedon .
94. Pa anto satam , so . Philoctetem.
95. S ubdita (est,)so. p yras.
101. Sec aros, unconcerned .
103 . S ens it en im , so . illam/ms ti
106. M moris, grateful ,” i . e . to
Hercules, for his benefits to the
world — D icor, i . e . sum .
107. Tuta est,“ is protected.
108. Hoc, i . c . this concern of yours.
111 . Omn ia , so . d id .
1 17. Hercule deo dolitum s en'
s,“shall
be grieved thatHercules is a god .
”
Dolco is more frequently followedby the ablative with de .
118. Data p ra m ia , etc . i . e . ct data
esse p ram io n olet,“and shall be
sorry that,” etc .
1 19. Mm u'
sse da ri, so. hwep ram ia.
121 . D uro vultu , sour looks .
”
123 . Pop ulabileflamm . Gr. san,R . 1 .
NOTES—BOOK x 22 1
B O O K X .
1 . Inde, i . e . fi-om Crete, where as persons : “ towhich all we mor
Hymen had been present at the tal things come .
"
nuptials of Iphis and Ianthe . 19 . P ositis ,“ laying aside .
3 . N eqn iequa/m . Hymen was ln 23 . Nee uti vision-em g uttw
'
a . This
deed present at the marriage of is putting by metonymy the ante.
Orpheus and Eurydice , but came oedent for the consequent, ”in-05°
with inauspicious omens .
7. M tibus,“ by waving to and fro
in the air .
”
8 . Gravior , more sad .
”— 1Vnp ta
nova , so . Burg/dice.
10. Decidit,“ fell,
” i . e. died .
1 1 . Ad sup eros auras ,“ in the upper
air,” i . e . on the earth — Rhodop eius
votes , i . e . Orp heus , who was a
Thracian bard . Rhodope was a
Thracian ~mountain.
12 N e non tentaret, i . e . at tentaret.
That he m ight try to move the
shades by his music .
”
13 . Tcma ridportd . At the promon
tory of Tmnarus in Laconia was a
dark cavern which was supposed
to lead to the lowerworld.
14 . Loves pop ulos,“the light
throngs ,” i. e . the spectres or
ghosts.- Sivndaora fnncta . sep uL
cris, the buried shades,” i . e . the
shades of those who had been ia
terned .
and touching his lyre in aecom not to return
paniment ofhis song .
”
expression is more general than
would have been qu iqui or quicun
quemow-tales n esa rw, as the former
includes all mortal things as well
str um . He was not about to bind
Cerberus and drag him forth to
l ight, as Hercules had done .
28. Vetaram rap inaon . For the car
tying away of Proserpine, here ai
luded to, see above book V, l . 179-395 .
29 . Vos, se . l anow ct P rosap r}
m .—P cr eg o . Per in prayers and
exclamations is often separated
from its object.31 P rop erata ram-ita fate ,
“renew
her accelerated fates .
” For fatesome read file ,
“weave anew her
hastily term inated thread of life .
”
32 . Omm’
a demur . This expressionresembles, quidq uid morta ls crea
mur . l . 18.
36. Hcec quoque, se . Eurydice.
37. Jan'
s erit vestri ,“ w ill belong to
you.
” Gr. Q211, R. 8, Usmn,
sc . Emydian , the soc iety of Euryd ice .
”
38. Ven t'
am , se . hunc,“ this indul
gence .
”
39 . Nolle redire,
voluntarily.
40. Ad verba ,“as he spoke ,
”or in
accordance with his words .
”
42 . S tupm'
t,“stood stil l,
”as if for
getful of itself. Gr. 324 , 34 .
222 NOTES— BOOK x
mm,“ left their pitchers .
”
47. S rwtina oranti ,“ withstand his
entreaties.
”
50. Ha ms . Orpheus was entitled to
this name, as his mother Calliope
.was a goddess.
52 . Futzwa , so. d id . U: is to be
suppfied .
53 . Carp itnr,“ is climbed .
56. N e defia n t, se . Ewydz’
ce.
61. Quid enim qrm eretur,“ forwhat
else had she to complain of.”
62 . S up rm uq w vale. Gr. 34, 3 .
65 . Quem tria qui timid i“ . The
post here alludes to a story theparticulars of which are unknown .
It probably relates to some one
who was turned to stone at the
sight of Cerberus , when he was
dragged to light by Hercules .
68. Quique, i . e . Non ald er mapm'
t
quam Olenos, g m“
, etc . Of this fa
ble little is known except what is
here related . It would seem that
Lsthaaa, the w ife of Olenos , had
incurred the anger of the gods on
account of the high Opinion whichshe entertained of her beauty, andthat Olenos, in his attempt to divert to himself the punishment ia
tended for her, had w ith her been
changed into stone .
73 . P ortitor, ao . Charon .
78. Ovid , after repeating the fable
of Ganymede, who was carried byan eagle to heaven, where he be
came the cup-bearer of Jupiter,
proceeds to the story of Narcissus .
-Amyclz°
do, i . e . Hyacinth . Hya
cinthus was the son of Amyclas .
In a thera, i . e . in sa le .
79 . Spatium , i. e . temp us .
80. .E tem us,“ immortal .
81 . P iseique Ar ies succed c'
t . The
sun enters Aries in the spring ;this being the first, as P isces is the
last of the constellations in the
zodiac .
83. M ar,“midway between.
Ven ientz'
s et actce noctis , the
coming and the past n ig ht .
” The
noon or mid -day is sp oken of bycircumlocution .
92 . I llam , sc . orbem , i . e . disown .
93. Subj eeit, raised .
”
101. I lla refers to v iola s and papa
ver, as well as to l il ia . Gr. § 205,R . 2 ,
103 . Jacot , sinks — Defeeta , de
privad of.
107. Tu dolor es, se . m eus—Alec
dextera leto inscribmula tua est. In
the active voice inseribere with an
accusative and a dative sometimes
signifies ,“to attribute, to as
cribe z”the person to whom the
action is ascribed being in the se
cusative and the crime in the
dative, and hence in the passivemea dowu mleto mo ins et-idem est
signifies,“myhand is to be charged
w ith your death .
”
109 . N iel si, the same as m es
Et amasse, even to have loved.
112 . Fatals'
log e,“ by the law of
fate,” i . e . by that law which re
quired that the gods should be lnmortal .
113 . Jld'
emoriqm M edis in are,“shalt remain upon my mindful
lips ; ” i . e . I will never cease to
speak ofyou .
115 . F losqne novns ,“and (changed
to)a new flower.— S cn
'
p to,“ in
your inscription.— Gemdm nos
224
55. Ca sit, passed .
56. Jaws vd en'
s, now ancient.”
Percep to, received .
” The order
is, Nuae qvoouemva pen epto sem
57 P allentt'
a , yellow .—Rig ent,
harden ” into gold .
58. .Pemsm apes . Midas , to avoid
the appearance of wealth which
the city afl'
orded , took up his resi
dence in the country.
60. Ut ante, i . e . as when s he re
quested Bacchus to bestow upon
him the power of turning all thingsto gold .
61 . P ra eordza mentis, a periphrasisfor mens.
62 . Raga , stands.
”— Arduus alto
in ads-om en ,“steep in its high
ascent.”
63 . Clivogue atraque,“ in both ao
clivities," i . e .
“on both sides.
”
65. Jaetat , boastfully rehearses .
66. M dula tw ,“ plays.
”
67. P ra se; p res suis would more
directly correspond to Ap oll insas
68. Sub,“before .
” Twala . Tmolus
is here taken for the god of mount
70. Camila , azure .
” Mountains
when seen from a distance have
this hue .
72 . Dem pseoris, i. e . Pam .
73 . Ille, sc . Pan .
74 . Barbados , i . e. Phryg ia . A Phry
gian king was naturally pleasedwi th the music of Phrygia.
75. Post hm , se . P ana , i . e . after
listening to Pan’s performance .
76. Vulnn s, se . M li .— S ua si lva ;
ma refers to Tmoli understood .
79 . 1mmm , adorned .
NOTES—BOOK XI.
— F idens,
i . e . eitharam .-Dentibtu M s ,
S tatus
107. Anzia pectora . Gr. 6 234, II.The English order of this passage
is, Interea Ceyx turbatus arid a
108. Cbnsula t ut , i. e . m eans-relat
Obketanu’
na, the solace.
” The
oracles are so called on account of
their being resorted to by mankind
when in affliction.
81 . Amj d s , of a master.
”
s’
pse, the very posture .
”
88. M s? in sp atium ,leng thens.
”
69 . Imo,“at the bottom .
”
90. Cetera ,“ his other parts .
— In ,
“ in regard to .
”
104 . Ag r icolam, i . e . the servant
who had dug the g round and
buried his words there , from which
as seeds the reeds had sprung .
106. Dwdalion, the brother of Ceyx,king of Trachin, having been
changed by Apollo into a hawk,
Ceyx , leaving his wife Halcyone,
the daughter of JEolus , sets off
upon a voyage to Clam s, that he
may consult the oracle in that
place respecting the fate of his
brother.
Interea , i. e . while Pelens , of
whom Ovid had previously been
speaking, was wandering as an
exile—Fratremque escutia p rodi
g iz'
s,“at the prodigies which fol
lowed his brother,” i. e . at the
prod igies which happened subec
quently to the transformation of
his brother. The poet refers par
ticularly to prodigies in wh ich Peleus was special ly concerned , andwhich occurred while he was at
NOTE S— BOOK XI.
1 10. Faeieomzt. Gr. § 209, R. 12 .
— l rbas . This chieftain at the
head ofa predatory band ofPhlegyans,was at that time rendering theaccess to the temple at Delphi pe
culiarly dangerous .
l 1 1 Moverat aura mdentes . The
sailors perceiving this lay aside
their oars and spread their sails .
1 12 . Obvertit later-i . The oars are
turned from their pendent position
to one more nearly horizontal uponthe side of the ship .
1 13 . Cornua is here taken by synecdoche for an ten nas ; and arborefor
m alo . Gr. 324, 3 .
1 14 . Carbasa dedueit. The sails,when not in use, were fastened to 161 . Dat saltus ,
the sail-yards, and hence dedueere
carbasa is to unfurl the sails .
1 15 . M inus— comp lici t . Gr. 256,
R . 6.
116. Long égue erat. S tem. often
takes an adverb in the predicate
where an adjective is required in
Eng lish . See Dict. S all .
120. Jamdudwm ela/ma t,“ has for a
long time been shouting .
” Gr.
6 145, I . 2 .
123 . S ubdueere remos,“ to take in
the oars .
”
124 . M m ire la ttes ,“to secure the
sides ; i. e . to close the openings
through which the cars passed .
125 . Eg erit,“ bails out.”
126. Bap it, hastily lowers .
” S ine
leg e,“ in an irregular manner.
129 . N ee, i . e et non . The con
junction connects fi ttetur to p avet,and non limits seire.
132 . Sonant clamare,“shout. ”
( Sona nt)stridore, creak .
133. Gravis unda , sc . sanat .
134 . M a re, se . attitud ine.
138. S tem itur,“ it is levelled,
” i . e.
225
the waves are levelled .
144 . Dat, se . p rim is — Latns iota .
Gr. 6234, II.147. Szemp tis in cursu viribus, gath
ering strength as they advance .
”
149 . S e admiserat, had given a
loose to itself.”
150. An na,
“ the tackling .
151. Cunei . These, according to
some ,were the dove-tails by which
the planks were united ; accordingto others, they were a kind of
wooden sheathing , intended to de
fend the sides and bottom of the
ship .
152 . Rim ,“ the seam .
leaps .
” Tezta ,frame .
suomm .— P rcestantior, braver.
164. Sp e p atitur, i . e . p atitur eo,
qnod sp eraverat.
165 . Tamen refers to etn’
or quamvis
understood w ith in ter mille viros .
167. Vasti iis, more furiously.
”
Deeim m ake,“ the tenth wave,
i. e . a great wave, the ancients be
having that every tenth wave ex
ceeded the others in size— Rust
imp etus under ,“ the violence of the
waves,” instead of “ the violent
waves .
169 . Velut in cap ta descendat ma n ia
n avis . Velut,“as it were ,
” is often
thus used to soften a bold figure .
The ship is here compared to a be
leaguered town, and the waves to
soldiers scaling its walls .
170. Ig itur, accordingly.
177. F unera , funeral rites ,”which
were thought of great importance
by the Greeks and Romans, and ofwhich those who were to be swal
lowed up in the deep would be
226 NOTES—BOOK XL
179. Suda n“ illi ,“occur to this
one,” i. e . this one thinks of.
Gr. was, 11.183 . Vellet. Gr. g 262 , R. 4 .
187 . Nessis image, a periphrasis for
192 . Sa le sud . Gr. 208,
195. Fatefunete .mo est, died.
”
IV] . Salabat, se . tenere,
198. 80m m , i. e . B olus, the father
ofHalcyon—Patrons, i . e . Lucifer,who .was the son of Aurora and
father of Ceyx .
199 . P lus-ima ,“most frequent.
”
Nantis , sc . Ceyeis .
m1. S ud corp ora . Gr. Q208,nos. Olyncpo, i. a . sa le .
210. M'
s, i. e . Halcyone, the
daughter ofE olus.
312 . Festinat, hastens to prepare .
2 13. Gerat, may wear.
”
219. Hoe, sc. ut nul lam a?“ p m
ferret.
220. Frame morts, one dead .
”
22 1. Funestas . A family was con
sidered unclean, until they had per
formed the funeral rites for a de
228. Juers'
reg ia, the commanded
king ,” i . e . the king whom she was
commanded to visit.
229. Long» spelnnca recessa . Gr.
§ 211, R. 6,“adesp cave .
”
l a nmr , by zeugma . Gr. 6 323 ,(2, instead of which instant, rep e
plied .
234. Vig il ales cristati oris,“ the
wakeful bird with crested head,”
252 . Littas , sc . g ar-it, i. e . lured .
Gr i 323, (2 )
255 . Sa m , the house is cal led so
ored because it is the abode of a
god —Jea nna,“oppressed ,weig h
ed down .
”
$ 22 1, R. 2 .
259. Quid , why .
” Gr. 5 235 , R. 5.
Cog
may resemble
264. Hererded Gr. 6254.Trachin is here called Herculean
a later period than the events here
recorded .
270. Pater , sc . M athew .
272. I nn er , i . e . quos ille sa p s-insert
277. Icelon , is“ like .
” Phobetora,
i . e.“ frightful .
i . e. the cock.
238. Concrete, the clamor-s .
2 39. Habitat, sc . ibi .
240. Per quem, along which ,”so.
m .
245. Ed da . Gr. $ 4 , 5 .
‘l he
subjunctive here denotes a result.
247. Ebm o, ebony,” i. e . a bed,
i . e . intro breve temp u s.
299. Fake ,“deceived .
”-P rom£¢tm
noli . Gr. 5 262 , R. 3 .
315 . S i ait, sc . il le.
316. Voce, sc. Halcgmm .
320. Gam a , sc . sit.
334. Fuckwile . Gr. Q259 , R . 3.
336. N on simul , sc . teem .
3 9 . S i: mild men , so. m ea , mymind would be .
” Gr. 261, R. 3.
343. Litter-a , an inscription or epi
mph.
”
228 NOTES— BOOK XII.
36. Peliaca . The spear of Achilles
is so called , because it was cut by
the Centaur Chiron upon mount
Pelion .
38. Dilatus erat,“ had been reserv
ed ,” i . e by the fates . Cycnus,
as is here recorded, fell in the be
g inning of the Trojan war, but
Hector'
s death occurred in the
tenth year.
39 . Calla . Gr. 5 234, II.41. Vibran tia . Gr. 223 , 2 .
44 . M iles . Achilles was the son
ofPeleus, and grandson ofE acus .
46. P rofecit, effected .
”
47. Hebeti ictu , instead ofiota hebeti :
tel i , the stroke ofa dull weapon .
”
49. Ille, sc . Cygnus .
50. M i rabatur, ao . Achil les.
54. Ofi cium ,“aid, assistance .
55. Satum N ereide. Cycnus boaststhat he is not, like Achilles, the son
ofa Nereid , but the son ofNeptune
himselfl— S ed qui , i. e . sed eo sa
mm , qui .
57. Ham m , destined to stick .
59 . N ovena . Gr. 5 120, 4 . Orbe,
i. e . terg a or corio .
62 . Ap ertum ,“uncovered,
” i. 0 .
without shield or helmet.
65 . Evi ta/mine , p an iceas vestee.
Red garments were exhibited to
the view of bulls in the c ircus,
for the purpose of exciting their
fury.
bull attacking the red cloths or
garments, those who bore them
escaped from his attack.
67. Fem has te , the head of the
spear.
’
69 . Efl'
ud it,“ it has put forth in
vain, it has wasted .
”- Ia mm,
“ in
the case of this one.
”
70. Valait , se. mea mam as—Lyr
nesia m nia . There is, in regard
to this and the other towns and
places here mentioned , an apparent anachronism , as they w ere
taken by Achilles after his contest
with Cycnus .
73 . P opular-i ce de, i. e . ce de p ep u
lan'
rmz vel accolam m suorum , of
those inhabiting its banks .
”
74 . Op us, the effect, the virtue .
Bis sensit Telephus . Telephus,king of Mysia, having Opposedthe Greeks, was wounded by the
spear ofAchilles. Being informed
by an oracle that he who had
wounded could heal him , he ap
plied for this purpose to Achilles ,
by whom he was cured of his
wound by means of an applicationcomposed of the rust of the spear
with which he had been wounded.
77. Ante actis,“ the previous occur
reuces.
”
83 . In hunc, i . e. in Cycn nm .
92 . Cavari , to be pierced.
”
93 . Lardi ,“ to be dulled.
”
95 . v a , i. e . at sava .
107. Contulit ,“changed .
108. C'mp ide, se . tridente.
other Cycnus , the son of S thene
lus, king of Liguria, had been previously changed into a swan , while
lamenting the tragical death of his
cousin Phaethon .
111 . Ewe-feet,“ indulges.
”—Memores,
cherished .
”- P l¢
‘
es grub» civil iter,
immoderately .
”
113 . Comp ellat, 80:N ep tunus .
114 . Fratrie, sc . Jovis .
115 . b ri m ma n ia . The walls of
Troy had been built in vain byNeptune and Apollo, since they
NOTES—BOOK XIl . 229
‘were soon to be destroyed by theGreeks .
1 16 . E cqnid , the nominative or ac
c usative of ecquis is often used
like nnm. or are non to denote a
question .
1 18. N e p ersequar omnes, not to
speak particularly of all ; i . e . of
a ll the thousands who have fallen
in defence ofTroy .
1 19 . S nbit , se. tua mend .— Circum
s ua P erg ama tracti . Accord ing to
Homer, Hector was dragged by
Achilles not around Troy, butaround the tomb of Patroclus,
whom he had slain.
12 2 . Fama, which is regularly a
future perfect, is often used for the
future, faeiam . Gr. § 162 , 9 , and
183 , R . l .
123 . Coneurrere cami nus hosti non
datur . The gods had been for
bidden by Jupiter to engage in this
war.
125 . Patm o, sc . Nep tmw.
se deum esse.
133 . M “ , for arm » .
232 , The effect of the arrow
of Paris is left to the imagination
of the reader, who is at no loss
to know whatthateffectmust have
been , which brought joy to old
Prism — P ost Hectora, after the
death of Hector.
136. W ond er. Gr. § 207, R . 24 .
Ackille is in the vocative for Achil
les . Gr. 581.
137. Graia. mar-ita , ao. Ilelenee .
138. Femineo,“ feminine .
” This
term is applied contemptuously toa contest w ith Paris .
— Fuerat tibi
cadendum , had you been doomed
to fall i . e . had you known thatyou must fall.
139 . Thermodomiaed bip enn i ; i. c .
by the battle-axe of Penthesilia,the leader of the Amazons, who
resided near the river Thermodon .
141 . Cap ra, by synecdoche for vir .
Gr. 32 4, 3 .
142 . Arm -me,“ had been consumed
i . e . upon the funeral pyre .
Armdrat deus idem . Vulcan had
forged his arms, and Vu lcan, i . e .
the fire had consumed him .
146 . Hm: mensura , sc . totius orbis .
147. N ee inam'
a Tartara sen tit,“
perceives not,” i . e . visits not
emp ty Tartarus,—d ies not.143 . Ouj usfi cerit. Gr. 62 11, R . 8.
Cog rwseere possis , that it may be
known . Gr. 209, R . 7
149 . Movet,“occasions .
151 . M inor Atrides ,“the younger
Atrides,
” i . e . Menelaus .— Beflo
maj or et arva, sc . Arrides , i . c .
Ag amemnon , the commander ia
chiefof the Greeks in the Trojanexped ition .
152 . Telamonecreato, i. e . Telamonis
filio, sc . Aj ax .
~ 153 . Laertd, sc . ereato.
154. Tentalides , i. e . Ag amemnon ,
who was descended from Tantalus.
— Onus inmd iamgue, i . e . of de
cid ing the controversy.
230 NOTES— BOOK XIII.
B O O K X I I I .
1. Drum , ac . Grecorwm . Vulgi ,
the common sold iers .
”- Corm ,
a ri ng or circ le .
”
2 . Ad has, before these ,”sc . due“ .
3 . Ut,“ inasmuch say—MM
ire ,“ passionate .
”
4“ Respezit,“ turns and looks at.”
6. Ante rates . Ajax had , not long
before , saved the Grecian fleet
from the flames, when the Trojans,led on by Hec tor, were upon the
point ofdestroying them . Confer;
tur . i . e. in the sense of the m idd le
vorce in Greek, confert se, con
tends with me, is my Opponent.”
7. Cedere, to retreat before.
”
9 . Twins est,“ it is more prudent.
”
10. D icere, to harangue.
”-
.Promp
mm act,“ it is easy .
” Facere,“ to
act,” i . e . bravely, “ to do brave
deeds .
”
12 . Valeo, excel .
15 . Quorum nox conscia solo est.
Ulysses and B iomed had rendered
signal services to the Greeks by
night, in bring ing away from Troythe Palladium , and also by surpris
ing Rhesus and leading away hishorses, on both of which the fate
ofTroy depended .
17. E mul us, i . e . totis remains .
Tm nisse,“ to have obtained ,
”sc .
id .— S up erbum ,
“g lorious .
”
18. Hoe, i . e . the thing obtained , the
prize .
19 . Tul it, has obtained .
20. Qua, sc . certam ine,“ by which,
in consequence of which .
”— Fere
tar, he will be said .
”
2 1 . Atque serves here to introduce
another point of com parison , vis .
the fam ily of the two chiefs,“and
moreover.
"
23 . S ub Hercule. Hercules , return
ing from the conquest of the Ams
zons , saw Hesione , the daughter
of Laomedon , king of Troy, ex
posed to a sea-monster, and res
cued her from her dang er. Lao
medon refusing to g ive her to him
in marriage , accord ing to his pro
mise , Hercules soon after returned,
and with the aid of Telamon tookthe city .
24 . Litoraque intravit 00c The
more usual expression w ould be
amon was engaged in the Argo
nautic expedition.
25 . Hide, sc . Tela/inerti .
26. S i syphon . S isyphus was the
reputed father of Ulysses, who ishere stigmatized on account of the
crimes and punishment of his
father.
29 . S eries,“ lineage .
3 1 . Frater is used here for p atmelir,“a cousin german .
” —,Qm
'
d “why.
”
32 . Illi , sc . S isypho, which is im
plied in S isyphio. Gr. § 266,33 . M s,
“among the E acidee .
”
34 . Sub,“on account of, in conse
quence of.”— Indiee, informer.”
Ulysses had feigned madness in
order to avoid going to Troy, butthe deception was brought to light
by Palamedes . Such at least is
the story told by the trag edians.
232 NOTE S— B OOK XIII.
spy, detected and slain by Dio
med and Ulysses .
99 . Helenum . Helenus, a son of
Priarn , skilled in divination,”
was
taken by Ulysses , and carried to
the Grecian camp .— Pal lade, i e .
Palladio,“the Pallad ium .
”a sacred
image of Pal las kept in the citade l
of Troy, and on whose preserva
tion the fate of Troy depended .
This was carried off secretly in then ight by Ulysses and B iomed .
103 . Qub, to what purpose .
107 D rds’
chiw vertex , i . e . Ulyssis
cap ut.
109 . P olic e lama , the same as P ali
aoa hasta . See 1. 36, book X II.110. N ee dwell s . This shield of
Achilles was made by Vulcan, and
is ful ly described by Homer. S ee
below, l . 29 1— 294 .
114 . Erit .“there w ill be (a reason
119 . M 714 patet p lag ia,“ has a thou
sand holes .
”
121 . Viri fortis , sc . Achill is .
122 . Judas p eti , se . ea armo .
Refa m tom , se . law— Relates, ao.
124 . Ubima , se . verba .
125 . tAdstitzit,“stood before (them ,)
arose .
128. Cum vestric, i . e . at vestra .
129. Germ/min is, by metonymy, “a
prize2!
130. Tq , sc . p aterm'
a—Potere
mar . Gr. § 177.
133 . Mal it‘
u , i . e . meliora j ars.
S ucceda t . Gr. 260, R . 5 .
134. Damais successi t,“ was added
to the Greeks,” i . e . was induced
to join the Grecian army. S ucces
312 is here used in the sense of
135. N o p rosit . Thatwhich w ould
most of all influence the chie fs to
reject the c laim of Ajax ,his stu
pid ity, is adduced by Ulysses as
the chief recommendation o f his
opponent ; while he begs that his
own ta lents may not be mad e the
reason ofrejecting his c la im .
I37. S i qua eat,“ i fany I have .
138. P ro domino, i. e . p m m e.
139 . Bona ,
“advantages,g ifts .
”
142 . Essa Jovis nep os, instead of at
ease Jovi: nep otsm . Gr. g 2 10, R. 6.
143 . Totidemque g rad us . Gr. 236.
145 . Dam natw ( t m ad . Telamon
the father, and Peleus the uncle of
Ajax were reputed to have mur
dered their brother Procus , and on
this account were ban ished from
their c ountry by their fath er E a
cus .
146 . Cyllen im , i . e . Mercu rius, the
father of Autolycus , whose daughter Antic lea was the mother of
Ulysses . Cyllem'
us add ita art no
bis al tera m bil itas , another an
oestral distinction , viz . Cyllen ius
is g iven to us,” i . e . to our family.
152 . Sa ngu inis ordo ,“ deg ree of
relationship ,” i . e . consanguinity.
154 . Fu'
mm he res,“the nearest
heir.
”
155 . 11111, se . Arlu'
lli .
156. Phthiam Scyronve. Peleuswas
still living in Phthia, and P yrrhusin the is land of S cyros , where hismother Deidam ia resided — Fem a
tur , se. armo Achz'
l lis .
157. l ato , sc . Aj ace. Tow er . Teu
cer was the brother of Ajax .
159: Op en m ,“respecting labors or
services .
”
NOTE S— B00K XIII.
163 . Claltu , se . fem ineo. Thetis
cau sed her son to be concea led in
a female dress at the court of Lycom edes king of S cyros . Ulysses,t nix and Nestor were sent to
S cyros , in search of him , where
Ulysses succeeded in detecting
h im in the manner mentioned in
the text.
171 . Telep hon . S ee bookXII, l . 74,and the note —Haste}connect with
domu i:.
173 . TIwba ,- Leabon , etc . These
w ere places in which the prowess
of Achilles had been displayed .
176 . P rocubn isse solo . Gr . 224 .
177. Al ias, sc . viros m os abAchills.
178. D ed i , se. alma— P er me,“ by
my means .
” Gr. Q 247, R. 4 .
Jacet ,“ lies low .
”
179 . I ll is arm is, i . e . p rop ter illa
a rm o ,“on account of those arms .
”
- Quibu.s, by means of which .
S ee 1. 165 .
180. c ar-ma , i . e . arma Achil lis .
181 . Dolor un ius , sc . Mm elai . All
the Greeks were aroused to re
venge the injury done to Mene
laus, and assembled w ith their
fleet at Aulis, where they werelong detained by adverse winds .
184. Sorta . Calchas, the Grecian
soothsayer, had declared that the
fleet could not set sail , until Diana
had been appeased by the sacrifice
of Iphigenia, the daughter of Aga
memnon .
189 . Fasso, the confession.
190 Tam i , I gained .
”-In iquo ,
partial .”191 . Frater, se. M uclaus .
-Dati ,
sc . ci .
192 . Swmma scep tri , i . e. W
20al t
233
impm t, the supreme command .
193 . M'
atrem , sc . Clytemnestrm
.Helen ce sororom .
194 . Qub, instead ofad qua/m .
196. M ittar at ad Iliacas arses .
Ulysses and Melelaus were sentto l’riam before the war to demandthe restoration of He len , and the
property carried away w ith her.
199 . Comm rm is Gra cia ,“a ll Greece,
or Greece united ly .
”
201 . P riamoque An te nora j un ctu/m .
Antenor was connected with Priam
by the marriage of two of his sons
w ith daughters of Priam .
202 . Qui mp uera sud illa, i . e . the
assoc iates of Paris, who assisted’
him in carrying away Helen.
204 . N ostri , i . e. ”tai .—Team , i. e .
at mi .
2 16. Jovis mon itu , in consequence
of an admonition from Jupiter.”
A dream was sent to Agamemnon
by Jupiter, assuring him ofvictory,
if he would lead the Greeks againstthe Trojans . Agamemnon, in order
to ascertain the disposition of his
fo llowers , advised them to g ive up
the siege and return home . The
soldiers, tired W ith the long-
pro
tracted war, hastened w ith alacrity
to launch the ships, but were pre
vented from executing their pur
pose by the eloquence and author
ity ofUlysses — Imag ine somn i , “adream .
”
218. A1wtore, sc . Jove,“ by the au
thorityofJupi ter
”
220. Quodq zw p otest, i . e . at qnod
solum faccre potest. S ee note on
book I, l . 590.
221 . B ut, i . e . our non do t exemp lar».
2 34 NOTES— BOOK K i iL
for one never speaking otherwisethan boastfully .
”
2 23 . Quid ? qubd , what is this,
that orwhat shal l I say of this,
that Quid ? quad may often
be translated, as here, without an
interrogation, nay, nay even , so
far from this,”at ip soM b ,
“
you
even fled yourself.”
Cap tam , on the point of being taken .
”
228. D ita -Wm , sc . me.
229. Aversos, those who had turned
their backs,” i . e . on Troy.230. Atrides, se . Ag amemnon .
231 . Talmnombda , i . e . Aj ax .
233 . Thames . The mostdeformed
in mind and body ofall the Greekswho went to the siege of Troy .
Ulysses chastised him on this oc
casion for his insolence to Aga
memnon and the other kings .
234. Erigvor, i . e . «u m-
go, ao. in con
237. late, sc . Aj ax .
240. Ulysse. Gr. § 245, II.
241 . Unam, se . me.
242 . Neema sors irej ubebat . WhenAjax fought with Hector, he had
been chosen to that service by lot.
S ee 1. 88.
244. Arm an calla » . Dolon was
coming as a spy to the Grecian
camp when met by Diomed and
Ulysses, who were engaged in a
sim ilar undertaking against the
Trojans .
2 17.
.
Quad sp ecula r-er . Gr. 264,
7, l .
25 1. Chp tivo is connected withcurru .
252 . I ng redior, sc . cam-a . Tri
wmphos . The poetm akes Ulyssesrefer to a Roman custom , unknownto the Greeks and Trojans
253 . t3e refers to afa r, which isto be supplied with am a ,
“ the
arms of him whose horses.
Hostis, sc . Dolon . Before setting
out on his exploring exped ition, on
the night in which he was slain,
Dolon had demanded as his te
ward the horses of Achilles .
254. Faen'
tqueben ig n iorAjax , and
let Ajax be more ag reeable (to
i. e .
“and prefer Ajax .
” Gr.
260, R. 6, 2d clause .
255 . Sarp edonis . Sarpedon was the
son of Jupiter and king oh ba Dycians. Having been w ounded in
battle, he was carried off the field ,and Ulysses slew many of his
companions, the names ofsome of
whom are here g iven .
263 . Ip sop rdchra loco . These wounds
are called honorable because
received in front.
267. N ihil sang uinis , no blood .
Gr. 2 12 .— In socios, i . e . p ro soc-ifs .
—E t habst sine vulnere corp us .
That he had not been wounded
was no reproach to Ajax , ifhe had
shunned no dan ger.
268. Quid tamen hoe refert ?“ but
what does this import, of what im
portance is it.
” Hoe relates to the
allegation of Ajax mentioned in
the following clause , 81: 3 0, etc .
S ee line 91 .
271 . Mimm est. Gr. § 2 11, R .
and R . 3 , 3d c lause .
273 . M anda , i e . Patrod us, the
grandson of Actor. The Trujana,finding that Achilles no longer
fought with the Greeks , saltied
forth from the c ity, and havingrouted the Grec ian army, wereabout to burn their fleet, whenAchilles, to prevent this catastros
236 NOTES—BOOK xm.
leader of the E tolians .
357. Man a m a , the leader of the
Cretans, whose charioteer was
Meriones .
clam .
371 . Hunc titular» ,“ this honor,
this g lorious reward .
372. Labor, viz. of vanquishing the
Trojans .
373 . PM ,
“ by causing ,”
sc .
(Perg ama)posse cap i . The more
usual construction of facere, in this
sense, is with thé subjunctive and
w.
374 . Sociae,“ joint, common .
375 . Deas , quos hosti nup er adem i ,
viz. by taking away the Palladium .
376. Per, si quad , i . a . p er id , ei quid .
S i q uid may often be translated
whatever.
”
377. Ex p re cip iti, so loco,“ from a
dangerous place .
”
382 . Re,“ by the event.
”
395. G iul io , “Spartan.
” G iulio
vulnere, i . e . the wound ofHyacin
thus, who was a Spartan . See
book X, supra, 1. 78—128.
396. Litera , character.
”- Puena,
se. Hyacimlw . Vi mque, se .
Aj aci .397. Hare, sc . l item —Nom inie, scsc .
Aj acis— Illa , sc Zahara — Qua rks,
ac . Ap ollin is : i e. the lamentation
of Apollo at the death of Hyacin
404 . Hominis formam , the human
form .
”
405 . Extem as . Hecuba was now
in Thrace, a foreign land .
406. In ang ustum claudimr,“is con
fined to a narrow space .
”
408. Exile-2mm ,
“scanty.
”—Jovis am .
P rism was slain by P yrrhus near
the altar ofJupiter.
dra , a daughter of P rism and
Hecuba.
413 . Invidiosa ,“enviable ,
”or per
haps , “caus ing hatred ”
to the
Grecian victors .
414 . Astyanax , the infant son of
Hector and Andromache .
417. Viam suadet,“
prompts (themto commence their)voyage.
424 . E m it,“ dug up .
”
429 . B istam’
is , Thracian .
”—.Habi ~
tata vim . Gr. 248, R . 3 .—
.Poly
mestar, king of Thrace, to whom
Prism had committed his son Polydorus , had married Ilione the
daughter of Priam .
thus. The letters “7signify 440. Dam mare pecul i ar» esset. Gr.
and are likewise the first two let
ters ofd isc, Ajax .
398. Victor, sc. Ulysses, who was
victorious in h is contestw ith Ajaxfor the arms of Achilles .
— Hy1m}ry
263 , 4 .
444 . P etiit Ag amemnona . Allusion
is made to the quarrel between
Agamemnon and Achilles, record~
ed in the first book of the Il iad .
lea p atn’
mn . Hypsipy le was the 447. Polyxena , a daughter of Prism,
daughter of Thoas, king of Lem
nos . When all the other women
to whom Achilles while living had
been devotedly attached .
of Lemnos slew the ir male rela 454. N eap tolemm , i. e . M ime, the
tives, she saved the life of her
father.
399. Veterans virorm . The slaugh
ter here mentioned occurred in an
age preceding the war ofTroy.
400. M athis», i . e . belong ing to
Hercules.
NOTE S— BOOK XIII. 237
son ofAchilles . loss ofmany children .
456 . Jamdudmn , immediately. 489 . Can itiom , the abstract for the
GM OSO, noble .
” Polyxena re concrete, cam em riem . Ver
fers to her own blood . rm , dragg ling .
459 . Scil icet,“ doubtless ;
”spoken 499 . M . Gr. § 133 , R. 1 .
— Sepulti ,
ironically. Sm n’
ra,“to be a slave .
"
— Polyzm a , i . e .
“ I Polyxena .
”
Indignant reference is made by
her to her noble birth and connec
l ions .
462 . W ar abest, se. mihi , mymother obstructs me i . e. the
g riefwhich mydeath will occasion
mymother alone stands in the wayof my w ish to die .
464. Libera ,“ freely, voluntarily.
472 . Tune m potam t, etc . Polyx
ena here refers to the ransom paid ,
not indeed by Hecuba, but byPriam , for the dead body of
Hector.
477. Ad fata novissima , even till
death.
”
478. Dep loratos, lamented , for
whom lamentation has beenmade,”
i . e . lost, deceased — Racem m t,
“reckon up , tell over.
479 . Quid dederit domus ima om aris .
The children of Priam had all died
by violence .
480. Togas g emunt, virg o” se . Po ~
482 . P rc de malo sors , a bad share
of the booty :” i . e . a share little
valued by the victors .
484. Tamen , i. e . though now a
worthless part of the booty inyourself, nevertheless .
”
485 . An im tam fortis inane, de
void of so resolute a soul,” i . e
from which so brave a spirit had
departed .
488. Oscula are leg it, she kissesher lips .
”— Gmsuata , se. p lang i .
She had previously mourned the a small quantity: a
500. In g enus has , i. e. in g erm s
mom . Trmm lo, i. e . gram quam in
ej us tumulo .
501 . M fecunda fi i i , I havebeen fruitful for Achi lles i . e . I
have borne many children for him
to destroy .
504 . S i tamen ,
“ if indeed .— Soli
mihi P erg ama restan t, to me
alone Troy still survives , i . e .
The m iseries suffered by others
during the siege of Troy were terminated by its destruction . To me
alone these miseries continue . In
this respect I am as when Troywas standing .
505 . In cursu est, continues .
”
M m rcmm ,“ the most exalted
of persons forum is often used
thus with superlatives. See Hor. 1,
Sat. IX, 4 .
506. Tot g eneris natisq ua potm s .
Hecuba is said to have borne to
Priam seven daughters and twelve
sons .
508. Data p ensa trahm tsm ,
“ while
spinn ing my appointed task .
5 l l . Tut am issos,“after the loss of
so many friends .
” Tu , se . Pa
513 . Qub,“ for what?”— Fcrraa ,
“obdurate , insensible .
” S he calls
herselfferrea , because she had not
sunk under her many afflictions .
516 . D iflbrtis, you continue in
life .
520. P uto . This word is here used
238
handful .
538. Advan d, before her.
N0TES— BOOK XIII.
Her husband Tithonus was the
brother ofPriam .
543 . Pa na in imag im tota m ,“she 582 . Gem
'
bus p rocrmwere, i. e . pm
is wholly intent on thoughts of
punishment.”
547. Animorum,
spirit.”
549 . Nam so, am ori .—M id an , se .
m
550. Latona, hidden.
”
551 . Odrysins, i. e. Thracim , sc .
§ 2 45 , II.
554. Fore il lias. Gr. 211, R. 8.
564. Ra nce em» murmurs. These
words denote the sound of the
stone .
of her lofty
Changed to a dog , Hecuba pursuesand attempts to bite the stones
thrown at her.
566 . Exstat,“remains,
” i. e . is still
pointed out.567. Nomen habst, se. Cynossema ,
i . e . conic ssp ulcrmn .
568. I lla , sc . Hecuba in cam psmu
tu a — Malaya n , m isfortunes .
”
569 . Iflius, sc . fortuna movarat .
571 . S ic omnes, sc . illins fortzma
move nt—Jovis conjure. Juno had
always favored the cause of the
Greeks, but now even she con
fesses that Hecuba had not merit
ed her misfortunes.
MEMNON, the son of Tithonus
and Aurora, and king of the E thi
Opians, taking part with the Tro
jans , was slain by Achi lles .
573 . Adam am is , i . e . isdem arm is ,
em bsro ad gm ua . Gr . § 224.
588. Asp ieias ,“ if you w ill con
sider.
” — Fm ina , i . e . gum s
589 . Luce m d,“atdaw n of day .
Servo,“ I hold, occupy .
593 . Pro patruo, sc . P rim .—Pfl
°
m is sub arm is ,“ m early life, in
youth .
”
594. Vos, sc . dii .
599 . Natas , i . e . inde natus , springing from them .
”
600. Ire/fa , se . m , i . e . nebular .
602 . Faeiss»,“ form .
”
603 . Anima n , life .
604. B primb simil is volucri . Gr.
283 , IV, Exc . 2 .
606. Eadem natal is orig o, i. e . a :
608. Sa laam : castra , i. e . they separate into two adverse squadrons .
609 . D iversd do parts, from opposite parts .
”
612 . Cog na a,“ kindred ,” i . e . of
the same origin w ith the ashes .
614 . P rapetibw , birds .— Aud or,
sc . Illemnon .
616. Parm tali W e,“ in a battle
in honoroftheir parentMemnon .
Rebel lam, they renew the war.
Ancient authors reported that these
birds came annually from E thia
p ia to the tomb of Memnon at
Tro y, and there renewed their
battle .
618. Dymantfi a , i. e . .Heeubam Dy
240
— Tinn itibus pulsi e n'
s . Cymbalsand tympans were used in the sa
cred rites of Cybe le .
29 . Bus-i , i . e . the p ipe made ofbox
wood .
30. Domitic inverta leonibus . This
goddess is usually represented as
drawn in this manner.
37. Astra i fratres , the W inds ,”the
sons of the giant Astraeus and
Auro ra .
38. Alma parens , i. e . Cybele.
49 . N aides a quorw , changed to
sea-nymphs50. N ee eas m a . Gr. 208,
Tang it orig o, i. e . they do not care
to return to their native mountains .
56. Rimdmn , sc . Tum my; reg em
Rutrdom m .
57. 1106“ deos pars retroque. Venus
aided the Trojans and Juno the
Rutulians . Quique, i . e . at viros
out duces qui . —Deom m instar,
like the gods .
” Instar, i . e . ad
62 . Arden , the capital of the Rutulians .
63 . Barbam s ig nis . The Trojans,especially in d istinction from the
Greeks , are ca lled barbarians .
67. S onar ,“ its cry, its note.
”
Et omn ia , se . mansm m t .
68. Deceant. This verb
usually impersonal is occasionallyfound as here connected w ith a
nominative .
73 . Cytheretus heros , i . e . E ncore.
74 . Colb qus circumfi i sa . Gr. 224 ,
R . l .
79 . Inamabils reg num, i . e . infere
NOTES—BOOK XIV.
state .
”
101 . Rep etita nomins . Another La
tinus had lived before him , the
father of Lavinia.
which before this event had been
called the Albula .
105 . Nomina . 1110 plural for the
singular, as in line 101 . S o voca
Ma , 1. 110.
though 106. Romulus is said to have been
struck dead by a thunderbolt from
Jupiter, because he presumed to
imitate h is thunder and lightning .
110. Faeitas , i . e . sspultus .
l l l . Summam g entis, the govern
ment ofthe nation .
”
116. Felicia , good , delicious .
”
m m reg num . JE neas is said to 120. Al ieno,“ from another tree.
have visited the lower world for 12 3. Inj usti . Amulius and Numitor
the purpose of seeing his father were bro thers, but the former un
Anchises . Inam bile . Gr. 342, 9 .
84. Qw rw p etis. p ro quoque p etis .
i . e . m qmz, etc . a il le p ro qu o , etc .
88. N umieius . The Num ic ius is a
small river of Latium , near which
E neas is said to have perished in
battle .
89 . E 1200 sbluere. Gr. 5 224 , R. 1 .
Obnozia , sc . rant .
Corn ig er, horned ,”
a common
appellation of rivers .
93. Pars op tima , i . e . the d ivine part,the soul— 111i , sc . J im .
96. Tarda Quirin i , i . e . the Romans .
Romulus, after his decease was
worshipped under the name of
Quirinus.
97. Indig etem . Livy , book I, 2 , relates that he was ca lled Jup iter In
d igites Tomfloque arisque rscq it.
Gr. 225, IV, 5th c lause .
98. B im in i s. Ascanius was like
wise called Iulus.
NOTES—B0OK XIV.
justly deprived the latter of his
share in the government— Miles
Amul i , the so ldiery ofAmulius,”
instead of, Amulius by his so ldiery .
124 . N epotum . Numitor recovered
h is power by means of his grand
sons Romulus and Remus .
125 . P estis Pal ilib us . Rome is said
to have been founded at the feast
of Pales , which occurred twelve
days before the Calends of May,
i . e . on the 2oth ofApril.
12 7. Tarp eia . Tarpe ia, the daughter
of Tarpe ius, betrayed the c itade l
to the enemy, and perished beneatha heap of their shie lds thrown upon
her.
Sati Caribas , e . the Sabines,
whose princ ipal c ity was Cures .
130. Corp ora , victa sop ore, i . e . R0
ma nor somn o opp ressas .
132 . I l i ades, i . e . Romulus, the son
of Ilia , or, as she is otherwise
called , Rhea S ilvia . Unam , so .
1 36. Jana, instead of Jan i temp lo.
138 . Rog at, se . Venus.
139 . N ec sustinuere,“could not re
fuse .
” The nymphs attempt first
to st0p the progress of the S abines
by pouring forth cold water, and ,
when this did not succeed , theythen sent forth hot streams.
140. E licuére, sc . e ten '
a .— N ¢mdum
tomen , but not yet.” The waters
wh ich the nymphs caused to issue
from the earthbetween the Sabines
and the doors of the temple of
Janus, so long as they remained
cold, did‘
not prevent the enemy’sapproach They next apply heatto these waters .
147. Gem ini pastes, sc . ternp li Jon i .
148. Perm ian , granted ,” i . e . open
2 1
24 1
a broad
ed , so . a Jimmie.
149 . Alanine, i. e. Romanm . Romu
lus, the founder of the nation ,was
the son ofMars .
151 . Obtulit, se . Sabin is, brought
aga inst them .
”
152 . S tar'
s,“ w ith its own.
”— Gcru
riguo—«soceri . The Romans had
se ized and married the daughters
of the Sabines .
1542 In ultima,“ to the last 01
tromity.
”
155
. Tatimnque acceders rag-no . By
the cond itions of the peace, Tatius ,
the king of the S abines, was to
re ign jointly w ith Romulus . He
was slain at Lavinium after a jointreign of four years .
156 . JEqua tw, made equal .
153 . Tal ib us , se . dictis .
159 . F urula/mirw mag no ,
foundation .
”
160. Rev Romano , the Roman
state .
”— N eep re sidep endet ab m ,
“and depends not upon a sing le
ruler.” Its government was now
established and not dependent on
the l ife ofone man .
161 . q ti , se . Romulo, fi lio M r
tis , et n epote Jovis .
162 . Solvers depends on temp us.
Gr. 270, R. 1 .
-Ablatmn , so. «an,
i. e . nepotem tuum .
164. Memoro, seems to be here used
in the sense of recordar .
165
. Ccem la ca li , instead of ce m
lmn te lnm . Gr. 205 , R . 9 .
166. Vet-boum summo moram , all
your words .
"
169 . Sensit, se . Gradivus , in line
171, i . e . Illam — S ig na rap iate,
i . e . of the carrying away ofRomulus to heaven .
172 . I'
aq m it, urged (them)for
242 NOTES—BOOK XV.
ward .
”—Pmmm per sera , instead
181. Limite curvo, i. e . arm p lavio.
182 . Vacuc , i . e . eith er .
193 . Liquet (to)ease Deans.
194. Qua; si modo (me)pom videre.
195 . Ca lms (me)W efd ebor .
174. Suo j am ,“now his own .
”
After the death of Tatius the 8a
bh es were subject to Romulus
alone.
177. Intabescere. The poets repre
sent the leaden bulletas sometimes
thrown by the sling with such ve
locity, as to melt in the air.
178. P rdvinaribm ,“ the sacred
couches.
”
i tw , se. .H'
ersil ia, coaj as:
lens callem .
199. Cessit,“vanished .
202 . Ji i nrta Quirino . Hora and
Quirinus were worshipped in the
same temple.
B O O K X V .
After the death of Romulus, the eyes of the Roman people were turned
to Numa Pompilius as his successor. He was a man of peaceful and studious habits and greatly add icted to the study of philosophy . In prosecu
tion of this study he is here represented as leaving his native S abine coun
try and travel ing to Crotona, where Pythagoras had recently intro ducedthe peculiar tenets of that system of philosophy,which has since been called
after his name. In reality, however, the coming of Pythagoras to Italy appears to have been at a later period .
1 . e w'
t hie, orm Samius, se. Py 6. Cm queperq m . Ozan in nar
thagoras . Pythagoras was a na ration is here joined w ith the plutive of Samos, but travelled into perfect indicative . See Gr.
Egypt and other foreign countries R. 2 .
in quest ofknowledge . Returning 7. In medium ,“for the public good .
”
to Samos, and finding the govern
ment in the hands of the tyrantPolycrates, he left his native country and took up his residence at
Crotona, in the south of Ita ly..Hic, i. e . at Crotona.
2 . Dos-im s, sc . Polycratan , the plu
ml for the singular.
4 . Door adiit, he approached thegods,
” i. 0. he studied their nature .
disciples of Pythagoras were firs t
required to pass two, or as some
say five years in silence .
is connected to cilantro». In such
adm iration with his disc iples was
every thing which fell from the
lips ofPythagoras, that it was considered by them a sufficient proof
244 NOTES—BOOK XV.
in Argos, was the identical shield
borne by him , as Euphorbus, at the
siege ofTroy .
105 . Abantd s, of Abas .
was an ancient king ofArgos .
1 17. E: quoniam mag nofarar a quore,“and since I am sailing upon thewide ocean i . e . since I havelaunched into the depths of my
philosophy,” ( I w ill proceed to layopen other principles pertaining to
it.) He had already explained the
doctrine of metempsychosis , he
now proceeds to speak of the perpetual changes which all things in
the universe undergo.
118. Pa sta ,“ is constant.
”
0264, 3d clause .
119. Omm’
sqm vag ans formamr
imag e,“and every appearance is
made (i . e . is)changeable .
”
120. Ip sa tempora ,“time itself.”
Gr. 98.
121 . Consistere, stand still .
122 . Levis ,“ fleeting .
”
twm est, has been left behind .
Emorsas,“ having come forth.
”
(sc . e mari .) Tenders,“ direct
their course .
128. Hoe, i . e . this which we now
see .
130. Ex it,“comes for sc . a
133 . Ipse dei clyp eus , The d isc of
the sun is here called the shield of
140. In sp ecies sueeedere quatuor
annum.,“that the year advances
successively into four forms,” i . e .
passes successively through four
forms, or seasons.
141. P erag en tam im itamina ,sembling .
142 . Toner, sc . am i sis .— b atons , a
nurseling .
”
154. Suos capillos, by synecdoche .
Gr. fo r su is cap dl is .
5 251 .
155 . N ostra ip sorum . Gr. 205,
R . 13 .
165 . M ilan , orMilo, was a ce lebrat
ed wrestler oi Crotona, w ho is
said to have wept when he oh
served the effectscf old ag e in de
priving his limbs of their pristine
169 . Tyndari s , i . e . Helen , the
daughter of Tyndarus .— B£s rap ta .
Helen, on account of her exceed
ing beauty , was , early in life , car
ried cd‘
by Theseus, and afterwards
by Paris .
171. Destrtdtt'
s . Gr. Q 209, R.
12 ,
173 . N e tamen , etc . i . e . not to
wander from my purpose— Oath}
tenders . Gr. 271, 3d c lause .
176. N os,“ let us .
” N03 is nomi
native to siaumms .
179 . Qua; p assim . Gr. 264, 1 .
180. Junctom m , of those united .
—Aliquofwdere, by some tie .
”
181 . Cafté,“at least.”
182 . Thy/esters monsis . A trens slew
the son of his brother Thyestes inrevenge for an injury which hehad received from him , and caused
Thyestes to eat a part of the bodyin a banquet prepared for him .
183 . Qudm ma le corwucscit,“ how
evil a hab it he acquires.
”
Ad p lenum facin as, i. e. to
murder. Qub, to what !
191 . An na ,
“a defence .
”
195 . Fom idat is p in n is . Cords, to
which were attached feathers of
various cob ra, were fastened in
NOTES—BOOK XV.
such a manner as to cause the
deer, who were frightened by
them , to rush into the nets .
198. Epulz'
s , sc . ej umwdi . C'ong rua ,
se. homim’
l ua.
199 . Ca sar . After the death of Ju
lius Ca sar, a comet, according to
S uctonius, was seen for seven
successive days, ris ing about the
eleventh hour. This, as the same
author further informs us, was be
lieved to be the soul of Caesar re
ceived into heaven . In the follow
ing account of his apotheosis, his
principal exploits and those ofAu
gustus, his successor, are canmer
ated —Marte tog dque, in war and
in peace . Gr. 324, 2 .
201 . P roperata g loria reruns,“ the
rapidly achieved glory of his ex
ploits .
”
203 . Sun pmg em'
es. Allusion is
here made to Augustus Caesar,
the adop ted son of Julius and
grandson ofhis sister Julia .
204 .
205 . S cilicet, forsooth ;
used ironically” M ore” ,
g irt.”
209 . N ominz’
h w . Gr. (5 98.
211 . Genu in e, or rather adop tasse.
2 13 . Hic, sc . Aug ustus .
2 14. Ille, se . Jul ius .
2 15. E nse. g en etrix , sc . Venus .
P onti/lei , sc . J. Cam , qui
Vesta: pontifix erat.
2 18. Male, effort.
”
220. .De Derdan io Iulo . The Julian
family claimed to derive their ori
gin from Iulus, the son ofE neas .
22 1 . Juan'
s ,“reasonable .
”
2 22 . Calydonia . Calydon was the
princ ipal city of .ZEtolia . See note,
book XIV, l . 17. Vulneret. Gr.
2 1*
245
264, 10. In the Trojan war Diomed , the son of Tydeus, woundedVenus in the wristwith a spear.
Modo—mm e,“at one time—at
another
223 . Confundam, disturb, over
whelm .
”
2M . Natam , se . 5 1m m .
225 . Sedesque intrareailentwm . See
book XIV, l . 74, and note.
227. Cum Junone. Turnus was in
stigated by Juno to take up arms .
228. Tumor Jule, i . e . the apprehen'
sion which she felt for Caesar.
234. Vetem m sororum , i . e. Par
235 . S ig na . Other ancient authors
have spoken ofthe prodigies whichpreceded the death of Caesar.
238. N efas , se. ec dem Ca saris .
Pha bi quoque tristis imag o . P linyrelates that the sun was paler than
usual all that year.
240. Faces,“ meteors .
”— 11Iedns sub
astms, am idst the stars.
” Gr.
§ 205, R . 17.
242 . Vultum . Gr . {5234 n .
243 . I/ mm res cum ts, the lunar
chariot,” i . e . simply the moon .
245 . Ebur, by metonymy for statueeb urnee . In a moist state of the
atmosphere, when drops of water
were condensed upon ivory and
other similar substances, theyweresaid to weep .
246. Aud iti , se . esse.
247. Litot,“ affords a favorable
omen .
”
248. Cap ut in arctic, i . e . caput exfo
rum ,“ the head of the entrails ,
”or
upper rounded part of the l iver,
which was particularly'
regardedby the soothsayers .
254. Temp leton , i . e . Ctm'
am . The
246 NOTES—BOOK XV.
senate house was called a temp lum
because ithad been consecrated .
257. Genders, se. Cesar-em .
258. Atrida , i. e . Mamb o. In sin
gle combat before Troy between
Paris and Menelaus, the former
was vanquished and would have
been slain, had not Venus conceal
ed him in a cloud . In the same
manner she preserved E neas ,
when about to be slain by Biomed .
260. Hone g enitor, so. alloqm'
tur .
261 . Intros l icet. Gr. m , R. 4 .
%2 . Molim ine vasto ,“ofvast labor.
”
Gr. Q2 11, R. 6.
263 . Tal cdan'
a , the registry or archives,
” i . e . the place where the
records of the decrees of fate are
kept.
W . Concurm /m ca l i , i e . thunder.
272 . Facies, w ill cause .
”— N atus
Que suus , i . e . Augustus . Suns,
for ej us , which, ifused wou ld have
rendered qui ambiguous— Nomi
274 . Suos, favorable .
276. Mutim . A successful battle
was fought at this place by Angus
tus and the consuls, Hurtius and
Pansa against M. Antonius .
P ltarsal ia . Augustus fought no
battle at Pharsalia, which was the
scene of the decisive battle be
tween Julius Caesar and Pompey ;hat by apoetical license Augustus
is ~
represented as lighting there ,
becam e the battle between his and
M . Antony’s forces on the one
hand and those of Brutus and Gas
sius on the other, was fought in
this reg ion, though at a place
somewhat remote, viz. at Philippi
in Macedonia .
W7. M , Emathiau,” here
denotes in general the Macedonian and Thessalian country .
Item u , a second time .
” n o
first slaughter here called Em
thian, is that of P harsalis, the
second that of Philippi .
nomen . The great
name here meant is that of Porn
pey, whose son S extus was van
quished by Augustus in a naval
engagement near S icily .
279 . Roma/m'
ducis , sc . M . Antony .
C'onj uxW icca , se . Cleopatra .
Tc da non ben e fi sa . Cleopatm
had hoped by means of her mar
riage w ith Antony to become
queen of Rome, and afterwards
betrayed Antony in the hope of
accomplishing her plans by gain
ing the affections of Augustus .
Failing in this she destroyed herself by means of the bite of an
asp .
this for Rome — N ostra . The capitoi was dedicated to Jupiter.
C’anopo. Canopus is a town of
Egypt.282. Berbari em ,
“ the barbarous
countries i. e . inhab ited by others
than the Greeks and Rem us .
Ab utroque oceano, i . e . on'
enl als'
a
oeeiden lal i .
283. N umerem ,
“should I particu
lariae .
”— Habita6ile, i . e . habitabi
lem locum .
284. S ustinet , contains .
”— Huj us ,
P rolem sa nctd do conj ug etam . Tiberius is here meant, the
son, by a previous marriage, of
Livia, the w ife of Augustus .
231 . S im iles worm ed : annos. Julius
N OTE S
ON THE
EXTRACTS FROM OVID’S HERO IDES .
EP ISTLE OF DEJANIRA TO HERCULE S .
Ta ts epistle is feigned to have been written by Dejanira, on rece iving
the tidings that her husband Hercules was returning from E chal ia , accom
panied by Iole, for whom he had conceived a violent attachment. She
strives to convince him of his inconsistency in permitting himse lf, after allhis great exploits, to become the slave of a lawless and inord inate passion,
and for this purpose briefly alludes to many of his most illustrious deeds .
Respecting Dejanira, and the exploits and death of Hercules , see the ex
tracts from the ninth book of the Metamorphoses and the notes .
1 . d ichd iam , (Echalia, a town
of Buhten, where Eurytus, the
father of Iole, was king . This
town was taken by Hercules.
fl tul is, honors .
”
2 . Vistorem, se . Herculem . Victor,se . Iolce. Ifm -m vista . Gr.
4 . Decolor, inconsistentwith yourformer reputation,
" i . e . evil .
Factis infi cia nda tuis ,“ to be dis
owned by your deeds, i . e . of
wh ich your deeds may be ashamed .
Faetis tuis by personification. Gr.
— Freg arit. Gr. 266, 2 .— Iolm
imposuisse, depends on fama p a wn it. Gr. Q272 .
7. Juno . The labors and sufferings
of Hercules were ow ing to the
hatred ofJuno .
8. (Ella , sc . tua .
9 . Vind icibzu viribus , se . tuis .
10. Qud , i . e . quocunque.
11 . S i tibi paz tam e (sc . dabas,)the
peace of the land (owes itself, i. e .)is owing to you.
12 . Solis atrumqae demum , i . e . the
east and the west. S o , sub utra
gue PM .
” 1 Met. 338.
13 . Quad to latmum est. This al
ludes to the future reception of
NOTES—EPISTLE OF DEJANIRA TO HERCULES .
H ercules into,
heaven . Oc lmn
p r ior ip se tul isti. This has refer
e n ce to the reliefsaid to have been
a fl'
orded by Hercules to Atlas , in
supporting the heavens upon his
s houlder. See the following line
a nd also Met. 9, 61, and note .
1 4 . S upp osito, substituted .
”
1 5 . Notitia , publicity .
”- P udon
'
,
disgrace .
2 1 . S tim u lants hostis, i . e . Eurys
theus the son of S thenelus .
I lla, sc . colle.
27 . N on p uduit, so. to.
2 9 . Patti'
s N oum ea , i. e. the Nemesn
lion , whose skin was afierwnrds
worn by Hercules. Met. 1X,
and note .
32 . P opzdm alba ,“ the white pop
lar,”a tree sacred to Hercules .
33 . M ania , Maeonian orLydian.
”
In this line, and in most of the sub
sequent ones to the 85th, reference
249
sacrificed to Jupiter all strangers
found in his kingdom , and who
was at last slain by Hercules .
38. Victor, sc . m, you though vic
torious .
”—H'
m°
c vista. Gr. 225,
111.— Eras,
“you
'
would have
been.
” Gr. § 259, R. 4 .
39 . Anthem , a giant, the son ofNep
tune and Terra. When struck tothe ground by Hercules , he recov~
ered his strength by contact with
his mother earth, butwas at length
lifted from the ground and strani
g led by Hercules. Calla, sc . tua .
46 . A'
qua . The yarn which slaveswere required to return to their
m istress was to correspond in
weight to the wool delivemd to
them .
51 . E 'cim ias pompas,
“splendid
processions .
”- P rcaoon ia summ e ,
“ the loud heralding .
” Trimaphi ,
sc . mi .
is made to the abject servitude of 54. Irwolmlsse, instead of involuisse,
Hercules to Omphale, queen of
Lydia. While a slave to her, he issaid to have laid as ide his arms and
lion’s skin, to have dressed him
self ih female attire, and , in obe
d ience to the queen’s command ,
to have employed himself in spinning .
34 . Dedccuisse.
2d c lause .
35 . D iomedis . This B iomed was a
king of Thrace , who, as it is said ,was accustomed to feed his horses
upon the flesh of such fore igners
as happened to be found in his
country . He was vanquished byHercules and condemned to be
devoured by his own horses. See
Met. 9 , 51 .
37. Bum s). A king of Egyptwho
Gr. $ 239, R. 3 ,
by diaeresis. Gr. 306, 22.—M'
s
56. l um bar. Two constructions,
the infinitive with the accusative ,
and the subjunctive with at, follow
57. Tibi depends on tacm mr. Gr.
226, IL—Pm atibm , i . e . dom i
bus — Ora , the heads, i . e . of
those strangers who had been
slain by the Thracian B iomed as
food for his horses, and whose
heads were suspended upon the
walls ofhis palace .
tau t-w which is to be supplied
with the subsequent nominatives .
Geryon is said to have had three
bodies and three heads—Am ends
dives Iberi . Gr. 52 13 .
2 50 NOTES—EP ISTLE OF DEJANIRA TO HERCULES .
so. In tribus a nus erat , the three
constituted but one .
”
61 . Tandem , i. e . three .
62. Angus , the singular for the plu
ral .—M name, projecting from .
”
63 . Super“ , i . e . Hydra Lav-1m .
See above, 9 Met. 1. 55, and note.
64. b ra ,“ itself,
” i . e . in itself, of
65 . (2q inter le waw a lame,
i . e . at £114 qui , etc . Reference is
made to the mode in which An
te ns was slain. S ee above, 1. 39,
note .
Centaurs , who inhabited Thessaly,are here meant.
69 . Sidonio, purple .
71. Jar-Janis, i . e . Omphale, thedaughter of Iardanus .
72 . Nata trope a , i . e. the lion ’s
skin, the poisoned arrows, etc .
74. Quad . Gr. W6,75 . 111i p rocedit , accrues to her, 97. En dut Tydeus . Tydeus , the
goes to her benefit.”— Rsm m , brother of Dejanira, had left his“ deeds, exp loits .
”—M'
m sura ,“the country on account of an acci
measure, the extent, the magni dental homicide" which he had
tude.
”committed , and had fled to Argos .
76. Cede bowls, i . e . a bom'
a, give 98. Alter, sc . M eag an— Fatah? ai
up your possessions.
” m in igne fuit. When the fatal
77. Comic m m, instead of costis fire-brand , on the preservation of
m uta . Gr. 9 25 1, R . 2, and $ 323 , which the life of Meleage r de
3 : (3 pended , had been thrown into the
78. .Malle lama, sc . Omphalu . fire by his enraged mother, Me82 . Ferre ap ta . Gr. 270
, R . 1 . leager was at the same time con
85 . Sad quid ag o ha s rafaro. While sumed by an internal fire—Aaron:
still employed in writing this let flammd M'
sleagras in ma Un'
tw ,
ter, Dejanira hears of the fatal effeet of the garment of Nessus sent bus . Met. VIII. 1. 515 .
by her to her husband , and closes 99. .M'
atar . When Althma, the
the epistle with despairing lamen mother of Meleager, heard that he
tations . was dead , she put an end to her
Tau , by the infection.
”own life .
.Pm'
rc, was dying .
”101 . Leaf, sc . gm t
'
ah’
r, by metony
scene of the last sufferings and
death ofHercules .
91 . S i quid adhuc [wh o fi nd s, “ if
heretofore I have done any thing .
”
Our , on account ofwh ich .
”
93. lmleag re. Meleager and Tydeus were brothers of D ejan im ,
and sons of (E neus and Althe a .
Meleager had disting uished him
self by his bravery in the slaughter
of the Calydonian boar.
95 . Denote domus , sc . 03nd , p atri:
Deum irm— Ag rias. Ag rius , the
brother of (E neus deprived the latter of his throne after the death of
Meleager and the exile of Tydeus.
96. E lma dssertum . The Children
of (Eneus were all either dead or
absent, and his wife Althaea stung
w ith remorse at the death of Melenger, had terminated her own
52 NOTES— EP ISTLE or MEDEA TO JAS ON .
18. Cultu sua, i. c . by the men who
sprung from the dragon’s teeth
sown by him .
23 . Jussus, se . a F il ia — 1m ,
“untried .
” The Argo was believ
ed to be the first ship .
52 . Desm'
t, deserts,” i . e . the ta
ble is removed .
53. Qudm tibi nu rse long i , how h r
from you.
” i e . of how little avail .
Gr. 228. For the use of an ad
verb in the pred icate w ith sun ,
25 . Hoe, such .
”— 111£c ,“ there,
ao . at Colchis .— N ooa nup ta , sc .
Crem e — H'
s ,“ here,
”sc . at C0
rinth .
26. Qaum , ao . dives— Dives, se .
p ater .
27. Hic , sc . Cream— Ille, sc . E stes .
Latus amne, all the confines .
”
28 . Qnd,“ where .
”— P lag a larva ,“ left coast,
” i . e . the eastern, the
face being turned toward the
south .
29 . JEeta , the Latin form of B etes.
Gr. {l 45 .
30. Corpors Graia , i . e . vos Gran ,
“
ye Greeks .
”
33 . Ut vidi , ut pen s,“ when I saw
you, how was I lost ! ” i . e . how
deeply was I enamoured !— N ou'
s ,
common, usual .”
34. P z'
nea twda . Torches were
burnt before the gods in religious
ceremonies .
35 . Trahebout, were leading me
to ru in .
39 . D icitur interea tibi lex , sc . ab
E d a — Lox ,“ the cond itions ” on
which the possession of the golden
fleece depended .
43 . P ra tenta, sc . sum,“ was spread
over i . e . their nostrils were
overlaid or lined with brass .
N am'
alu . Gr. 224 .
47. Q ui, sc . papuli .
49 . Gu sto/l is , sc . dracons'
s . SeeMet.
7, 48— 54 . S uccumbs” nescia . Gr.
5 270, R . 1 .
51 . Omnes, sc . vos Greed .
see Sun in Diet. S a il .
56 . Ling-tu , se . mea .
58. Quan ta fuit, as long as it last~
ed ,” i . e . till dawn.
cr0p of armed men spring ing from
the dragon’s teeth .
60. P ervig il ang uis . S ee I. 49.
61 . Him , i . e . from my perceptionof the dangers which awa ited you.
62 . Soror . The sympa thy of her
sister had been exc ited in favor of
the Argonauts .
63 . D isj sstam q comas, with dis
heveled hair .
” Gr . 2 34, II .
Aversa in am j acentem ,“ lying
upon my averted face .
”
65 . Oral (me,)se . soror mea . Her
sister knew her skill in sorcery,and hence applies to her to aid the
Minym .— M 2uyis , i. e . Arg ona uts.
— P etit altera , se . soror mea — Alters
M edic, sc . Creusa . But the mean
ing of this passage is not c lear, and
perhaps the text is unsound .
70. Dea , i . e . statua dew .
71 . Excideflnt, has been lost.”
Loca for locus .
78. Per g enus , se . h arent .—Nam
cuncta videntis avi , i . e . Solis .
E etes, the father of Medea , and
his sister Circe , were the children
of the sun
80. Al ias, other” than the sunand
moon — Gm s ism. Ista is here
used in its f orensic sense , i . e . isto
Qua g ens, this nation to which you
NOTES— EP ISTLE OF MEDEA TO JAS ON . 2 53
b elong , i . e. the Colchians.
62 . Meritis, sc . tuis,“ by your fa
v ors .
”
83 . Vi i-um , i . e . maritum .
84 . S ed m ihi tam faciles uncle meos
que deos . S upp ly some verb , as
sp erm , habeam , or the like : but
w hence can I expect gods so kind ,so favorable to me
86 . N up ta ,“a w ife .
”
88 . E dea , sc . Diana . See lines
69— 71 .
89 . IIa c, se . verba — Quota p ars,
how small a part.”
9 3 . Inaclusto corp ore. The order is
tu inadusto corp ora at j ung le (erip
edes tauros, at, etc . Inad usto cor
p ore, unburnt.”
100. S trictas,“clinched ,
” i . e . grasp
ing a weapon .
103 . Dotis , se . Creusa .
104 . Il'laris g sm in i aquas , i . e . the
waters of the Corinthian and S e
rouie gulfs . See note on Met. V,
245 .
105 . I lla eg o, I, the very person .
Sum facta have become
106. N aea m, guilty,” or a guiltyperson .
107 . Imm ina , sc . draconis .
108. Vellera , sc . aurea .
1 10. Munus tul i , I obtained as myreward .
"— In axil ia quad licet esse,
ao. m ihi ,“ to be permitted to go
into exile .
l l l . Germans . Her brother’s name
was Absyrtus .
112 . Liters , in the singu lar, in the
sense ofan epistle, is seldom foundeven in poetry .
113 . Quadfacerem a mm a t. Me
dea refers to her tearing in pieces
her brother Absyrtus and scatter
ing his limbs in her flight, for the22
“ must have
daughters of Pelias having wit
nessed the power of Medea in re
storing youth to E son, the father
of Jason , (see Met. VII, 61
requested her to perform the same
service to their father. She, to
avenge the injuries of Pelias to
Jason, directed them to kill theirfather, to cut his body in pieces,and to boil it in a caldron contain
purpose of retarding her father’s
pursuit.
114 . .Dilaceranda f ui ,
been torn in p ieces .
”
1 15 . P ost illa , i . c . after the bold
crimes , comm itted by me aga inst
my father and brother.
l l6. Fem /n o ,“though a woman .
The boldness of him who trusts
himself to the sea is again allud
ed to .
119 . Comp lexos, se . nos — Symp le
g adss . This is the name of two
islands supp6sed by the ancients
to be floating about in the B lackSea, which were said sometimes
to dash against each other ; and
between which the Argo had to
pass .
120. N ostra , i . e . mea .
12 1 . Scylla . S ee Diet. and Virgil ,
E n . I II, 425 .
122 . Debu it ing ratis Scylla
vin'
s . Ovid appears to confound
the story of S cylla, the daughter ofPhorcus , w ith that of S cylla, thedaughter of Nisus, who was slight
ed'
by Minos after she had render
ed him an important service .
123 . Qua que, i . e . at Chant/Ma'
s
qua , etc .
124 . S uppasuissa . This depends ontulu m .
254 NOTES—EPISTLE OF MEDEA -TO JAS ON .
ing a preparation which, shewe are therefore properl y connected .
tended , had the desired power. Gr . § 278.
With these directions they com 148. Limina p rima , the low er pr
plied, and thus terminated the life outer threshold or door- step .
”
of their father. 155 . Lan iata cap illos . Gr . 2 34 , II.
l 3 l . S ua , suitable .
” S ua refers
to dolori .
132 . Code domo. This is a form of
divorce .
135. Hymen ,“a nuptial song .
” The
penult of this word is here long ,
but is usually short.14 l . Hymena e, fi eqzwutant, i . e .
they repeat this word Hymena e ;
the vocative Hymm e thus be
comes the object offrequm tant .
142 . Ib o m ikz’
p ej us erat,“the worse
itwas w ith me, the more wretch
ed I was .
”
143 . Diversi ,“retiring to different
places, apart.”147. P am -is, i . e . fi lus, sc . meis .
Jassus , so . a me. Jussus, studiaqua
videndi . Each of these phrases
here denotes a cause , and they
In executing the threats w ith which Medea closes her letter, she is said
to have consumed the royal palace at Corinth, and with it Creon and his
daughter Crensa, and to have slain the two sons ofJason before the eyes of
theirfather.
sonem .
159 . Deseror-w onj ug e. Gr . 248,
R . 3 .
162 . M nora , more hum ble .
189 . P er avitce lamina. fla mm , i . e.
p er solis lumen . S ee no te , 1. 78.
192 . Adda fi dem dicti s , fulfi l yourpromises .
197. N um eravimus , I pa id it. ”202 . S isyphias, of S isyphus .
” S is
yphus was an anc ient king of
Corinth .
refers to nup tam , 300m m and m,
to all of whom she was about to
menace vengeance, but interruptsherself.
209 . Vidan’
t ista deus,“ let that god
look to this.
”
256 S CANNING EXERCISES .
ca pta—cap , Q II,— ti'
s , Q 301, Exc . 1 .
m in , Q 299 , 2 , and Q283 , IV.
9 63 , Q300.
ma d am—ma is long by authority , Q 282, 4,—46 3 , (i . e . “3053 , Q162,
Q 290,—m , Q301 .
( t, Q299 , l .
illas,— il , Q263 , IV his , Q 300.
s. Kaspi rateme is pri maqnm ab 6 riglné mund i .
ddsp irdt! ,— c
’
d, Q 299, l , and Q 283 , IV,
— sp i, Q 29 1, 2 1,— f a”
, Q 290,tl , Q295 .
meis ,—ma, Q283 , I,— is Q301, Exc . 1 .
p rimé ,—p ri , Q291, 14 , Exc .
—m ei, Q294, 1 , Exe.
qua, Q295 , but the a is elided before a vowel by 33,1:q , Q305 , 1.
db, Q299 , l .
6fi g tn é ,— 6 is short as a derivative from M r
, Q 284,— rig , Q 291, 8,1, Q267, 3 ,— n é , Q m5 .
m imdL— m e‘
m , Q 283 , IV,- di
, Q296.
4 . Rd mea pa pers. am dé dficl té tempora carmen .
dd , Q2QQ, 1 , and Q 283 , IV.
mam—me, Q283 , 1,— 4 , s2 24, 1 .
m etu m ,—per, Q299 , l , and Q 283 , IV,
—pe
'
t is short, because it is short
in p éto, Q2S5,— i2, Q, 283 , 1,— 12m . Q 299, 2 , and Q283, IV .
dédzu ité ,— dé , Q295 , Exc . 4 , and Q 285 ,— d4'4 is long , as being a compoundofdaco , Q285 ,— ci
, Q290,—w, Q295 .
témp drd ,—tém , Q283 , IV,
—p 6, Q 287, 181 Exc . in O .
— rd , Q 294 , l .
cdrmé n ,-cd r is natural ly short because it is derived from cd no , Q 254, but
is here long , Q 283 , IV,-vm£n is naturally short, Q 299, 1, but is here
long , Q301, Note .
5 . Antema r(é'
)ét ter ri s, ét, quod teg it Omnia, cmlum .
a'
ntl ,— d n , Q283 , IV,
— té, Q 295 .
mdrl ,—m d , Q 291, 20, Exc .— dr is elided by syna lap lw , Q 305, l .
at, Q299 , l , and Q 283 , IV .
ten ds ,— tér, Q263, IV,
—rds, Q 300.
é'
t, as above .
quad, Q283 , II, Exc . 2 , Rem , and Q299, l , and Q 283 , IV.
“g ig— ta, Q282 , 4,— g ft, 299 , I .
«alarm—ca , Q283, II, Q300, 2, and Q301,note .
6. IJniis 6 riit to 10 na tame vultus In Orbé .
{mag— 12, i an , 18,—m
‘
Zs , t 301 .
erat— a, Q290, 2d Exc . in E Q299, 1, and Q.
283 , IV.
mug—w, g291 , se,—w, g297, Exc . 2 .
M l fifa,—~ na is long , as a derivative from natam , the supine of
HEXAMETER VERS E . 2 57
Q 284, (for the a in natam, see Q 284, Exc .-t¢2, Q 291, 22.—re ,
Q 283 , II.vidtiis,— vid , Q 283 , IV,
-tz‘
is, 301.
in , Q $ 9 , 1 .
orbe,— ar , Q 283, IV,—Jé , Q 295 , and Q 301, note .
7. Quem d ix ere Ohi o 65 ; rudis indi gestaqué moles .
que'
m , Q $ 9, 2 , and Q 283 , IV.
d‘
zxe‘
ré,— diz is long by derivation from diva, Q 284, Q $ 0,— ré', 295.
d o’
s,— ckd , Q 263 , 1, Q 300, Exc . 3, and Q 283, IV.
n‘
id ia,— ri2, Q 282 , 4 ,—dis , Q 301 .
ind’g éstd ,— ia , Q $ 9, 1, and Q 283, IV,—d i , Q 285 , Rem . 2 ,—lg és, Q283 , IV,
ta, Q 294, 1 .
9111 , Q $ 5 .
mé lés, —mo, Q $ 1, 9,—163 , Q 300.
8 . Néc quid quam , nIsI pend its in ers ; cOn 1géstaqu(e)6 odém.
M a, Q $ 9, 3 , Exc . and Q 283 , IV.
gu idqudm ,—gu id , Q $ 9, 1, and Q 283 , IV, Q 300, 2 ,and Q283, IV.
”BL— nt, Q 285, Rem . 4 ,- 35, Q 296, Exc . 1 .
pond lzsr qoén , Q 283 , IV,-dz7.s, Q 301 .
{ne ar-In , Q 299 , 1 , and Q 285 ,— érs, Q 283 , IV .
céng éstd ,— 06n , (i . e . com , Q 196, Q $ 9 , 2 , and Q 283, IV,
—g és, naturally
short in g éro, Q 29 1, 2 1, butmade long , Q $ 3 , IV,—td , Q $ 4, 1 .
ques—e is elided by synalmpha, Q 305 , l .
eodem— é , Q 283, I,— o'
, Q 2 97, Exc . 2 , and Q 285 ,—de‘
m , Q 299, 2 , andQ 301 note .
9 . M in bene juncts; ri m dis cordIa semina I rerum.
m , Q $ 9 , Exe . 2 .
ba a— bl! is short because derived from 66mm, Q 284, (for bonus, see Q 291,18, Exo -n é‘, Q 295 .
Junctdriim ,—j ¢2no, Q 283 , IV,
—t¢i, Q 288,—n'
im , Q 300, and Q 283, IV.
discérd‘
zd ,—dis, Q 301, and Q 283, IV,—cbr , naturally short as derived from
06: the heart, but it is here long by position, Q 283, IV,—di , Q 283 , I,
d , Q $ 4 , 1 .
semina,- sem , Q284, Exc . 7
, l , Q287, 3,—na, Q 294 , l .
rén’
tm ,—ré , Q 288,— rf4m , Q 300, 2 , and Q 301, note .
10. Nullus ad huc mun Ido prse bébat lamina Titan ;
anum, Q 283 , IV,— lc
‘
28 , Q 301.ddhz
’
w,— dd , Q $ 9, 1 , and Q 285 ,— h¢2c, Q $ 9 , 3 .
mafi a—m an , Q 253 , IV,-d6 , Q $ 7, Exc . 2.
prc bébdt ,—p ra , Q 283 , II,—be' , Q 290,—bat, Q $ 9, 1 , and Q 283, IV .
lamina—la, long by derivation from lasso, Q 284,-m t, Q 287. 3 ,—na,
§ 294 , 1 .
Tita‘
n , Ti , Q 282 , 4 - tdn , Q $ 9, Exc . 3.
22*
258 S CANNING EXERCISES .
11. use novit cré scén do repa rabat comiia l Pho‘
Ebé .
M a, Q $ 9, 3, Exc . and Q 283, IV.
M os—M , t291, as , Exc .—mt, Q 295 ,
“ essem ,—ores, Q 283 , IV,
— céu , Q 283, IV,—do
'
, Q $ 7, Exc . 2 .
w afi a—f tp , Q285, Ron . 3,—6, Q282 , 4,—ra'
, Q Q299, 1 , and
Q 283 , IV.
M d ,—cbr, Q 283, IV~
,—n ii , Q $ 3, 1,—0, Q294, 1 .
M M—Pha , i see, n ,—be, 5295, Exc . 1 .
12. Néc cir cumfi‘
r sopén debi t In lw e Itellus.
M a, see line 11th .
m amfusé ,—cir , Q 283, IV,-ct
‘
un , Q 299 , 2 , and Q 283 , IV,—fi ¢ is long as
compounded off il ms, Q$ 5 , and Q $ 4, Exc . 1, and Rem . 2 ,—36, Q297,Exc . 2 .
M W ,—p€n , Iw : IVs
—dei 3m f—m )3 $ 9, 1
in , see line 6th .
sera—d , Q $ 3 , Exc . 6,—é’
, Q $ 7, 3 ,—re, Q $ 5.“aim—tel , Q283 , lV, Q 301 and note .
13. Pandérl Ibus 11 brata su is : néc brachia lengo.
M iter-
pm , Q 283, IV,—dér , Q $ 7 , 3 ,—1, Q $ 8,—6fis, Q 301, and
Q 283, IV.
W ,—H,Q$ 2 . 4,—6rd , Q $ 0,— ta, Q $ 4, 1 .
sitis,—sit, Q283 , 1,— is, Q 301, Et c . 1 .
nag— see line 11th .
M alta—6rd , Q $ 2 , 4, Q $ 3, 1,—d , Q294, 1 .Mag i —lon , Q $ 3 , IV,
—g 6, $ 7, Exo . 2 .
Marglné terra ram pOr réxérat l Itmpht l trite.
A spondaic line, Q 3 10, I, 1 .
mdrgmé'H—mdr Q$ 3 , IV,
—g l , Q$ 7, — »n.ér Q$ 5 .
térrdrfim ,— tér , Q$ 3 , IV,
—rd , Q2€6 ,— rum , Q $ 9, 2 , and Q 23 3, IV.
M ag—1707 , Q $ 3 , IV,—réa:, Q $ 3, IV, ,
-ér Q 290 2d Exc . i11 3 .
rdt, Q $ 9, 1 .
I mPhw t—dm : 3 283 1 IV,
—p ’fi , 3 282 1 414 741 I 282)414 1 3m y Exe 1
15 . Qui quefit I it té l l hi s, l l I lie ét pantt‘
ts ét aér.
M ug—qua is long because qu ique is properly the ablative of quisque,
Q 294, l , Exc .—gulf, Q$ 5 .
fi t,—fit, Q 283 , I, - it, Q $ 9, 1, and Q$ 3 , IV .
“Ilsa— tel , Q2EB , lV,— l iu , Q301, Exc . 2 . The genitive is town
'
s, Q$ 7,1st Exc . in U:
mag—«u, Q 283 , IV,-h
‘
c , Q $ 9, 3 .
ét,—asee l ine 5th.
p o'
mfls,—p 6n . i 283, IV,-tfis , 9301 .
Gt.
day—d
, Q Exc . 6,— ér, Q $ 9, 1, Exc . 4 .
250 scannmc EXERCISES .
M s,—p dn ,
°—drh , Q301, note.
21 . Hi nc Deus 61 melI Or 11 l tém ni tin-i dl b remit.
Dang—Dar es, Q301 .
a ,—see line 5th .
admin—m l , Q 282 , 4,—3 ,—6r, Q $ 9, I .
harm—Ii “287 , 4th Exo. in I . -tém .
swim ,—mi derived from natus, Q 284, and Exc . 1, Q $ 1 , 22,
rd, Q $ 4, 1 .
m ar—d iv, original ly dis, Q 196, 13 , and Q 301 ,—é by derivation from an?
the perfect ofEma, Q $ 4, and Exc . 1 ,—m it, Q 301, note .
22. Nu cae to tér ri s, e: térris ébscldlt 1undi s.
caIé , —ca ,— lo
'
, Q $ 7 Exc . 2 .
M f—‘éf , Q300
ét,— see line 5th.
m ,—ter ,—m , Q 301, Exc . 1 .
dbscldtt,—c’
d .- d a derived from scidi , Q $ 4 and —d lt, Q$ 9, 1 .
firtdds,—42n ,—dds, Q 300.
2 3. Et llqul dfim spis so sé l crévlt ab am ca lt'
un .
ctr -see line 5th.
M m—Bq derived from liqueo, Q $ 4,—vici , Q $ 1, 7,—dfim .
sp iasé ,—! is,— ao'
, Q 297, Exe. 2 .
sim ,—se, Q$ 5 , Rem . 2 ,—c derived from aratri, the perfect of cm ,
Q$ 4, and Exc . 1,—w , Q 299, 1 .
(16, Q $ 9, 1 .
deft—see line 12th.
24. Que pest quam )evol Ivit, ca 1c u(o)ex [éml t lt cerve.
pestqm ,—p ést,
—qudm , dm is cut off by och /slaw , Q 301 , 2 , and the
letters qu are pronounced w ith the eof evolvit .
evolvit,— é , Q $ 5, Exc . 4 , and Q$ 4,
ca co'
,—ca , Q297, Exc . 2.
M , Q 305, 1 .
enema—a r e derived from éma‘
, the perfect of Ema , Q$ 4, and Exc . 1,
m il , Q $ 9, 1 .
acervo,— d , Q $ 2 , 4 ,—ce'
r ,— vé , Q $ 7, Exc . 2 .
25 . Dissoc l m 16 l c is cOn l cord i pace11 gavit.
fi nds-{cud — d is , derived from sdd m , Q$ 4,—M , Q$ 0,—td , Q294, I .locis , -16 , Q$ 2 , 4,
—cis , Q 301, Exc . 1 .
HEXAMETER VERS E . 2 61
The preceding twenty-five lines contain but twelve forms or varieties in
the arrangement of dactyls and spondees. Besides these, other forms are
found in the subsequent parts of the poem . The following are the forms
exhib ited in the preceding lines, of which the first occurs five times, the
second and third four times each, the fourth three times, the fifth twice, and
each ofthe others once only.
OF THE CE SURA OF THE FOOT AND OF THE RHYTHM .
An examination of the preceding lines will show , that in the number and
d istribution of the caesuras there is great variety . In the first line, e . g .
there are three cresuras of the foot, viz . in the first, second and third feet,
each of which is likewise a cwsura of the rhythm . Q309 . In the second
line are four caesuras of the foot, viz. in the second , third, fourth and fifth
feet, all of which, except that in the fifth foot, are likew ise caasuras of the
rhythm . A caesura of the kind found in the fifth foot of this line is sometimes called the femin ine, or the trochaic cmsura . See Gr . Q 310, N . 1 .
In the 21st line are five caesuras of the foot, of which the first four are likewise caesuras of the rhythm .
OF THE CE SURAL PAU S E .
The caesural pause in twenty of the preceding lines, is thatwhich is de
nom inated the heroic ce sura , Q 310, 4 ; and in each of these cases coinc ides
with the censure of the foot and of the rhythm in the third foot. In the 8th,
13th, l 6th, 18th, and 19th lines, the pause occurs after the arsis of the fourth
foot, although in each of these lines a omaura of the foot occurs in the third
foot. Q 310, 5 . S ee Q310, N . 2 .
262 SCANNING EXERCISES .
ELEGIAC VERS E.
The Epistles of Ovid, and many of his other poems are composed in
alternate hexameter and pentameter lines ; which combination is called
E leg iac verse, Q 31 1, 3. The pentameter like the hexameter line belongs
to the da ctylis metre, because the dactyl is its principal foot, Q 304, 2 .
According to the more usual division of this kind of verse, how ever, it is
resolved into two hem istz'
chs , Q 304, 1 the first consisting of two feet,
either dactyls or spondees, followed by a long syllable ; the last, of twodactyls, also followed by a long syllable ,” Q 3 11, III.The following are examples of E leg iac verse, divided into the feet of
wh ich the several lines are composed . The lines are taken from the be
g inning of the Epistle of Dejanira to Hercules, and are arranged in
couplets, the first be ing a hexameter and the seeond a pentameter line .
The place of the Cmsural pause is marked by double perpendicular lines .
1 . Grittii lbr (Echall Iam [Imn lis 50 cédéré vestris
Victo rem vic tee sficcfibt‘
i isse qué ror.
Gf dtizlor,— g rdt is long because derived from g rdtm , Q$ 4 . (For the a of
g rams, see Q $ 1, 28 — z‘
2, Q 282 , 4,— lor, Q $ 9, 1 .
d i chdl ia'
m E , Q $ 3, II,— c}ui , Q$ 2 , 4 ,— l i , Q 283 , I,—dm , natural ly short,Q $ 9, 2 , but here long by position , Q $ 3 , IV.
will ie— tit, Q 282 , 4, Q $ 1, 11 , -lis , Q 301, Exc . I .
dceédérE, -dc, naturally short, Q $ 9, 1 , ‘
but long by position, Q283 , IV,
oéd , Q 291, 6,—E, Q $ 0, 1st Exe . in E .— vré
, Q $ 5 .
vé'
stris ,— vés, long by derivation from vos, Q $ 4, (vos being long by Q
— tris , Q 301, Exc . l .
Victéré'
m ,—4Jic, Q 263 , 1V,
— to, Q 287, $3,—rem , Q$ 9, 2 , and Q283 , IV .
vid e ,— vie
, Q 283 , IV,—tw, Q $ 3 , II.
85100252253 86,—8t70, naturally short, Q $ 9, 1, but long by position, Q 283 , IV,
6176, by‘
derivation from cabo, Q $ 4,— ti, Q 283 , I,— is , Q 283 , IV,
sé , Q 295 .
grah am—9111 , Q 291, 21,—for, naturally short, but is long at the end of the
verse, Q 301, note .
3 . Fame Pé lasgla di s subl to per venit In nrbes,Décbltlr, ét fac tis inflc l audit tii is
d a,—fi , Q $ 1, 12 ,—7nd , Q 294 , 1 .
Pala‘
sg tddds ,—P é , short by derivation from Pelasg i , Q$ 4,—Iris , Q 283, IV,
-
g i'
, Q $ 3 , 1,—d , Q $ 7, 3d Exc . in A .—dds, natural ly short, Q 300, Exe .
1 , but long by position , Q 283 , IV.
254 S CANNING EXERCISES .
p ré'ml nd é r y rl , Q $ 2 , 4,—4nén , Q 283 , IV,
— d é, Q $ 7, Exc . 2 .
swam- m , (i . e . sub, Q 196, naturally short, Q $ 9, 1, but here long ,3293: IV,
—¢S , I 284 1 (l ,)— l it, I 299: 1
hc c, Q II.
Min na— hit, short by derivation from Mums ; (for hfimm , Q$ 1 , Exe .)m i , Q $ 1, 9, Exe .
—Ii , Q $ 6.
M , Q $ 9 , 1 , and Q 283, IV.
p é'
dé'
,—p ?, Iw , 3,—d1 , 3295 °
com—col, (i . 0. com , Q 196, Q $ 9, 2 , and $ 3, IV,
—Id , Q$ 4, 1 .
ténét,— t?
, Q 292 , 4, Exo.—net, Q 299, 1, and Q301, note.
w m w a m
E R R A TA
138, for lwmimw, read homines .
169, after w e: insert a period .
322 , for Deucalon, read Deucalion .
279,a
of“ ,a
P alom a, P eloro.
a 189,
126, Medic ,
97, Indigites, Indigetes .
8, D iet qua,
199, S uetonius, Suetonius .